Volume 9

"In The Volume Of The Book It Is Written Of Me"

Portrait of Jesus by Akiane Kramarik (c) 2003
Confirmed by
Colton Burpo circa 2005

I Am

VOLUME 9, Letters 740 - 841
= = = = = = =

Letter 740
A. D. 2019
A Year of AVTOS



Monday, 24 December 2018, 8PM.
I started writing this Letter before I went to bed today. I think I fell asleep before 11AM. While I slept, I remember waking up at least twice from dreams. Then, I woke up for the day at 6PM, when I had my alarm set. This was so I could go out to the kitchen and start cooking our Holiday Meal.

But once again I woke up sore and tired. Both the soreness and tiredness will fade away as the day progresses, and it does inform me of the spirit-space victories accomplished while I sleep.

After I got the roast in the oven, I went into the Family Room to be with (M) while we watched TV, and I continued to wake up. Normally I eat breakfast at this time, but with the sumptuous meal forthcoming in a few hours, I only had a piece of toast.

While we were watching a re-run of Star Trek: Voyager, the Lord Holy Spirit began to speak with me about this Letter. He said it would be sort of like a TWISpA (This Week In Spook Army) Letter, in that I will be entering things that happen between now and the end of the year. So if this Letter seems rather lengthy, that’s why. I will also add a date/time sub-title for each new day of writing, to provide for accurate chronological orientation.

Anything can happen between now and the 31st of December, and I will document those things which seem worthy of testifying to. The Lord also gave me a way to redeem the losses which occurred to our retirement accounts in the stock market recently, by reminding me of this Scripture:

“And I say to you, make friends for yourselves by unrighteous mammon,
that when you fail, they may receive you into an everlasting home.”

Luke 16:9

The following context of this verse speaks of “true riches”. So that is where I put my faith and trust, in Your Word. At the same time, the Lord is also showing me where we can mitigate the causes for the “bear market” which came quickly to Wall Street this month (
see Letter 739 Volume 8). We’re going Bear hunting. (While thinking about this, the Lord stipulated to me that in the U. S. Stock Market, the Bull is the Spirit of Greed, and the Bear is the Spirit of Loss (or Poverty). After hunting and killing the Bear, we will track down and kill the Bull).

One of the things we do while I eat dinner, and before I go to sleep, is watch TV. We just finished an old TV science-fiction series which aired in 1966 through 1968, called The Invaders. So, needing something new, the other night we started watching a DVD documentary on the occultic influences prevalent in the founding of the United States. It is titled The Belly of the Beast. One of the topics touched on is something called Bohemian Grove, a private rural resort in northern California owned by the Bohemian Club located in San Francisco. According to the Lord, this Private Club is dedicated to World Political Dominance through the use of Witchcraft.

Just before I drifted off to sleep, I asked angel Maiah to implement MMIPs on all things relating to The Bohemian Club and Bohemian Grove. This is probably who I was wrestling with while I was dreaming. I specifically asked to have MMIP stations set-up on all the entrances to the Grove and the Club, and to have all people coming and going MIPPed. That way all Bohemian members and their guests, and any others entering the premises, will be forgiven their trespasses.

This evening we had a nice Christmas Dinner, watched some more Star Trek, and opened presents. Now, I have learned that the Lord speaks to me in many ways, and one of those ways is through my wife (M). Among the Christmas gifts she gave me was a very nice stainless steel chain link ID bracelet. On the top it has the Star Trek insignia, with a small Red Cubic Zirconia to the right, and concentric circles representing planetary orbital patterns. On one of the sides it has embossed the words “Star Trek”. I am looking forward to finding out exactly what the Lord means in this gift.

After dinner, and presents, and dessert, I began washing up the kitchen and got the dishes going in the dishwasher. Then I took a shower.

As I was showering I thought some more about MMIPing the Bohemians, and another thought occurred to me. I thought we could do the same to the Freemasons, and then the Nile Shriners, and then the Lord said to include the Mormons. So, all the Mormons, Shriners, Freemasons, et. al. will also be MMIPed, and their facilities locked down with MMIPing Stations.

= = = = = = =
Tuesday, 25 December 2019, 9PM - DREAM.

Yup. I had a “
Terminal Dream”* while sleeping.

I was with my wife (M) at a sleep study clinic at the hospital (G6). It seemed as though she was needing to get bus schedules and direction for an upcoming appointment she had at a different location. (M) was in conversation with a Customer Service Agent, asking about directions and such. I was laying on a couch or sofa around the corner from her and the Man she was talking with. In the middle of their conversation I poked my head around so I could see both of them and said:


Upon hearing this the Man got sort of a forlorn look on his face. Then I woke up.

Before I went to sleep, we had watched some more of the documentary video mentioned above. It was during this part that I began to perceive (make sensor-contact in spirit-space) with some of the evil spirits the documentary hosts were mentioning by name. I over-perceived just enough to irritate my bowels, and spent the rest of my sleep cycle being sick in my gut. It took many hours, but finally I fell into a deeper sleep, and that’s when I had the “Terminal Dream”.

= = = = = = =
Wednesday, 26 December 2018, 10PM.

Oh yeah. I woke up at 5:30PM from another
Terminal Dream. In this dream, which occurred at just the point of starting to wake:

I was seeing someone who looked like a man in a picture I had seen in the above referenced DVD video. The picture was that of John Podesta. In the video, there was a still-photo of Mr. Podesta showing his face and head, and holding open both hands to reveal his palms. On one palm was the drawing of a bird, on the other hand, some sort of geometric diagram which I don’t remember at this time. As soon as I saw the memory of this picture, I awoke fully.

Later on the Lord informed me the “Man” I was seeing in the dream was a representative from HR, an angel of witchcraft assigned to Mr. Podesta to enslave him with witchcraft. That evil spirit has now been sent to the Pit. Terminated. The dream left me a little tired, but my shoulders were not sore, so this spirit was a weak pushover. Not really that much to right Home about.

Now, back to the Stock Markets. Before I went to bed in the morning, I bought back into dividend paying positions. When I checked the account this evening, they had all increased some in value.

I will continue to keep a close ear to the Lord to make sure I do what He says. This gain is a small percentage of how much things dropped before I sold, but I am still grateful.

= = = = = = =
Thursday, 27 December 2018, 9PM.

I woke up at 1:30PM. I hadn’t been dreaming, but my mind was troubled by the previous conflict with “HR-Podesta”. So after a few fitful attempts at getting back to sleep, I made some soup and then watched some more TV. We had started a new Dinner/TV Show series on DVD called Grimm, which (M) and I really liked when it aired, which was from October 28, 2011 to March 31, 2017, for 123 episodes, over six seasons. At about 3:30 I finally got back to sleep, with some help from a pain pill. Then I woke for the day at about 7PM. But I felt, and still feel, like I need more sleep.

The one thing that has strengthened me in this most recent conflict with HR-Podesta, in addition to the medications I receive from angel Gabriel, is new music from Bethel Music, (of Bethel Church in Redding, California). I purchased their latest album “Moments”, yesterday, and am listening to one of its songs now as I write.

7:00AM - Friday.
I left the house at about 2:30AM to go to a Post Office that had an automated kiosk for purchasing postage services. This was because I needed to send an envelope with certification and a return signature. I went to the Post Office I normally go to for these services, but the scale was “off-line”, so I had to go to another Post Office. This kiosk was also “off-line”, so I looked at the USPS app on my iPhone for the next closest Post Office with a kiosk. There was one only 5 minutes away, so I went there, only to find THAT kiosk inoperable as well. At that point I had decided to return home, thinking I could go to our local Post Office later in the morning after it opened at 9AM, so I could do business with a real living person. But the Lord suggested that I try one more station. This also was not far away, so we drove to the fourth Post Office. This kiosk was working, and I was able to post the envelope with certification and return receipt.

Later on I found out why it was important that I go on this excursion.

At about 5:30AM I was at the local Starbucks for my usual “evening” coffee. While there, I called my youngest sibling Brother, who lives in Maryland. We talked for a while, and even as I drove home while using my earbuds. While I was in the house he began to tell me how he wanted to ask his present girlfriend for her hand in marriage.

I listened like I do, and wanted to find out whether there was any outstanding sin (they both are divorcees). He assured me that they were both absolved according to Scripture.

Then I asked him how many times he had been divorced. I could remember his first marriage, but any subsequent marriage after that had not been in the forefront of my mind. He informed me that he had been married and divorced three previous times. This marriage will be number four.

After saying “goodbye” I began to consider this conversation in light of the Postal Excursion I had just been on only a few hours earlier. Then the Lord connected the dots. Like the Kiosk Defects in the first three Postal Facilities I had been to, so were my brother’s previous marriages. All three had been defective and dysfunctional, ending in divorce. But this new relationship, like the Fourth Post Office Kiosk, will be fully Operable and Functional according to Scripture. This Sign put my mind at ease about my brother’s new relationship, and I have no objections. Neither apparently, does the Lord.

= = = = = = =

Friday, 28 December 2018, 6PM.
I woke up twice, once at 5PM, than again for the day at a little after 5:30PM, this time from having another Terminal Dream.

I was in an Office Facility which was owned by (G8), a Company I formerly worked for. I was informed that my Boss (P6) was in negotiations with a foreign company who wanted to lease rooms in our facility for their own purposes.

The people from the other company were from a foreign nation, and served foreign gods. One of the stipulations that they made in the negotiations was that when they arrived to inspect the offices they wished to rent, the first thing they wanted to do was to pray to their god. Part of their prayer ritual was for them to lay prostrate on the ground, and then cover themselves with a prayer shawl, made of a translucent, silk like material.

Since some remodel work was to be part of the rental agreement, I thought this would be a good time to ask my Boss for a few modifications of a certain utility room where I wanted a new cabinet installed. But my Boss’s Secretary informed me that he was rather distracted with showing the new clients around, so I begin to scheme on how best to later approach my Boss so I could get the new cabinet installed.

The next thing I know, I am in a Storage Closet with a Window looking outside onto a Field. Another man, who was the delegated liaison to our Company from the foreign company’s entourage, is standing with me, and telling me how that, as part of the welcoming ceremony for the foreign people, I was to join them in praying to their foreign god, using this phrase from Scripture,


as an authoritative proof-text to try to manipulate and convince me that it was OK for me to pray to the foreign god.

I objected, saying there is…


After that, I find myself outside in the field we were just looking at through the window. A lady was there, who was actually a Bear, but was in the process of shaving all the hair off of her body so she could attempt to appear human. I was standing close by, and she turned her head and looked at me, and I looked back in her face, as she was shaving her right leg.

I woke up very sore and tired, but also energetic enough to wake up for the day. After thinking about this, I began to realize that in this case, “Rome” was attempting to invade our Company. The other thing in this dream was that the the people of this foreign company had brown skin, spoke english with an Indian or Pakistani accent, and served one of the Hindu gods. But the Bear Lady had white skin.

It is now 1:45AM, and I am still recovering from this conflict. But all the others from HR in the dream are now in the Pit.
. . . . .
7:45AM - Saturday morning.
I had a nap at about 2:30, and slept for about an hour. I could tell after I woke that I had received healing from the Lord. I felt very rested, and at ease. At about 5:00 we went into town for some shopping and my morning coffee. Then after getting home, I went back into town for a few more things. Now I am going to make dinner and retire for the “evening”. Please accept my deep gratitude for sending these healing medications.

= = = = = = =
Saturday, 29 December 2018, 6PM.

I woke up at 6:30PM from a very lengthy dream which had at least three different parts. This dream left me extremely fatigued, telling me I had engaged a whole lot of witchcraft from HR.

Part 1— Old Computer Stuff
I was with the Man who was the Chief Executive Officer at (G6) when I first hired on in July of 2001. The CEO was trying to find an appropriate way of showing me his appreciation of all that I had done, since I had just retired from working at (G6) for 18 years. He was searching along the streets of (L3), the city in which (G6) is situated, for something He could give me. Then he spotted an old computer console. He knew I liked computers, so He offered it to me. I was a little reluctant, since I already had many computers. He sensed this, so He began to look on the console for something smaller. I said I liked Dictionaries, and He found an older one and offered it to me. Just then another Man came over and showed the CEO that there was still a roll of unused Postage Stamps in a dispenser in the console. I saw that they were Christmas Stamps, with pictures of Santa Claus on each one.

. . . . .
Part 2 — Overturned Semi-Truck

… the next thing I know we are rolling the Computer Console down the street to a Used Computer
Recycler outfit. Suddenly our attention is drawn to a flatbed delivery truck in a Safeway parking lot whose load of plate steel is sliding off bed. This is stirring up quite a bit of commotion.

We turn around to go back to see this, and find that a Semi-Truck with Trailer is laying in its side in the same street we just left. The driver was distracted by the other truck losing its load, and in turn he lost control of his rig, and it jack-knifed and overturned.

Then, the next thing I know…
. . . . .
Part 3 — Home
… the CEO and I are arriving at His House where He lives with His Wife and Son. As we are approaching, His Wife opens the Front Door to welcome us Home. The Father then begins to explain to me that His Son is preparing a meal by roasting some sides of pork in a smoker. I could tell that our Father held His Son in High Esteem.

9:30PM — Saturday
I was so groggy waking from this dream at 6:30PM that I had to go back to bed, which I did at about 8:30PM. And I woke up from yet another dream. Although there was conflict in this dream also, I feel rested from the 6:30 dream. In the 8:30 dream,

I had just entered the attic bedroom of my maternal grandmother’s Old House. There were two other young women already in the room, sitting at what appeared to be a card table. Then my wife (M) also entered the room, and she went to sit down at the table as well. Finally I went to the table and sat down with the three of them, directly across from (M). We started to talk about our marriage, and then she wanted to talk with me alone, so she and I got up from the table, leaving the two young women, and walked over to the bed. We sat on the edge of the bed together, and (M) began sharing with me her heartaches.

I am still sore from this dream, but it is going away. The Lord informs me that the two women in the dream were the two spirits of witchcraft assigned to (M) at her birth to enslave her. My being there gave her the strength to get up from the card table where the witches were seated, breaking both spell and relationship, and walk with me to the bed, where she could talk with me alone.

6AM — Sunday
I had to take another nap at about 3AM. I think I slept for about 30 minutes, but I felt a lot better when I woke up. Still a little groggy, but not bad.

= = = = = = =
Sunday, 30 December 2018, 9PM.

I woke up sore, and had a very brief dream as I was waking about having extra pains meds, but nothing else really to write Home about.

= = = = = = =
Monday, 31 December 2018, 9PM.
Today I woke up a little after 7:30PM from a short dream.

I was with Dr. Chuck Missler, of Koinonia House (www.khouse.org). He was preparing for upcoming classes to teach. Then I awoke.

I woke up very sore in my shoulders. According to the Lord, this was due to my wrestling with Forces from HR opposed to the Gospel of Jesus. This was in preparation of our upcoming study of the Book of Matthew, from which we will obtain curriculum material that will become the foundation of a Teaching Module for The School of Jesus Website (http://www.theschoolofjesus.com).

I had recently ordered the DVD Matthew study series from the K-House store, and we will begin watching it for our Family Dinner time as soon it arrives, or shortly thereafter.

In this Volume, Volume 8 of www.letterstodan.com, I have counted at least 40 times in which I used the word “dream” as an arch-title for a Letter, and in the body of this Letter.

I actually have had a lot more dreams this year than 40, but they (I counted around 90) were documented elsewhere on the Divine Council Forum as part of my Field Notes series. The Volume count may include a few of the Forum count due to some overlap. But suffice to say that looking back, this year has been a year of dreams, with the primary emphasis on destroying the House of Witchcraft.

This is also the year in which my earthly status of “employee” has come to an end. It seems clear to me that, in keeping with Your edict in
Letter 489 Volume 6, we will proceed into 2019, being directly employed by You in Your service.

And You know what that means:

“We shall have no king but King Jesus”.

That’s what that means.

What a unique Letter this has turned out to be. I started writing a week ago, entering events as they occurred day by day, in keeping with my previous Divine Council Field Notes.

And as I sit at my desk writing, I can hear some of my neighbors setting off fireworks in celebratory preparation of the New Year, which is less than 2 hours away Pacific Time.

Fireworks (and thunder) have always scared our 2 little dogs. But I pray that You will send them extra comfort this year, and in the years to come, so they will not be so frightened at the loud noises of happiness or battle.

This is the final Letter of 2018. It is also the First Letter of 2019. This understanding is from the Lord Holy Spirit. Even though Letter 740 spans 2 distinct years, and is itself its own distinct Letter, it also represents a continuation of things begun in 2018 and earlier, which will continue into 2019. Namely, the War to Destroy the House of Witchcraft.

And so dear Lord, please let us close 2018, the Year of Christ our King, and open 2019, the Year of Christ our King, with this Prayer and these Scriptures:

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 20
Verses 1 Through 9

The Assurance of God’s Saving Work
To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David.

May the Lord answer you in the day of trouble;

the name of the God of Jacob defend you;

He send you help from the sanctuary,
And strengthen you out of Zion;

He remember all your offerings,
And accept your burnt sacrifice.


May He grant you according to your heart’s desire,
And fulfill all your purpose.
We will rejoice in your salvation,
And in the name of our God we will set up our banners!

the Lord fulfill all your petitions.
Now I know that the Lord saves His anointed;
He will answer him from His holy heaven
With the saving strength of His right hand.
Some trust in chariots, and some in horses;
But we will remember the name of the Lord our God.
They have bowed down and fallen;
But we have risen and stand upright.
Save, Lord!

May the King answer us when we call.

* * *
The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 18
Verses 1 Through 7

Woe to the land shadowed with buzzing wings,
Which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia,
Which sends ambassadors by sea,
Even in vessels of reed on the waters, saying,

“Go, swift messengers, to a nation tall and smooth of skin,
To a people terrible from their beginning onward,
A nation powerful and treading down,
Whose land the rivers divide.”

All inhabitants of the world and dwellers on the earth:
When he lifts up a banner on the mountains, you see it;
And when he blows a trumpet, you hear it.
For so the Lord said to me,

“I will take My rest,
And I will look from My dwelling place
Like clear heat in sunshine,
Like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.”

For before the harvest, when the bud is perfect
And the sour grape is ripening in the flower,
He will both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks
And take away and cut down the branches.

They will be left together for the mountain birds of prey
And for the beasts of the earth;
The birds of prey will summer on them,
And all the beasts of the earth will winter on them.

In that time a present will be brought to the Lord of hosts
From a people tall and smooth of skin,
And from a people terrible from their beginning onward,
A nation powerful and treading down,
Whose land the rivers divide—
To the place of the name of the Lord of hosts,
To Mount Zion.

* * *
The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 19
Verses 1 Through 25

The burden against Egypt.
Behold, the Lord rides on a swift cloud,
And will come into Egypt;
The idols of Egypt will totter at His presence,
And the heart of Egypt will melt in its midst.

“I will set Egyptians against Egyptians;
Everyone will fight against his brother,
And everyone against his neighbor,
City against city, kingdom against kingdom.

The spirit of Egypt will fail in its midst;
I will destroy their counsel,
And they will consult the idols and the charmers,
The mediums and the sorcerers.

And the Egyptians I will give
Into the hand of a cruel master,
And a fierce king will rule over them,”
Says the Lord, the Lord of hosts.

The waters will fail from the sea,
And the river will be wasted and dried up.

The rivers will turn foul;
The brooks of defense will be emptied and dried up;
The reeds and rushes will wither.

The papyrus reeds by the River, by the mouth of the River,
And everything sown by the River,
Will wither, be driven away, and be no more.

The fishermen also will mourn;
All those will lament who cast hooks into the River,
And they will languish who spread nets on the waters.

Moreover those who work in fine flax
And those who weave fine fabric will be ashamed;
And its foundations will be broken.

All who make wages will be troubled of soul.

Surely the princes of Zoan are fools;
Pharaoh’s wise counselors give foolish counsel.

How do you say to Pharaoh, “I am the son of the wise,
The son of ancient kings?”

Where are they?

Where are your wise men?

Let them tell you now,
And let them know what the Lord of hosts
has purposed against Egypt.

The princes of Zoan have become fools;
The princes of Noph are deceived;
They have also deluded Egypt,
Those who are the mainstay of its tribes.

The Lord has mingled a perverse spirit in her midst;
And they have caused Egypt to err in all her work,
As a drunken man staggers in his vomit.

Neither will there be any work for Egypt,
Which the head or tail,
Palm branch or bulrush, may do.

In that day Egypt will be like women, and will be afraid and fear because of the waving of the hand of the Lord of hosts, which He waves over it. And the land of Judah will be a terror to Egypt; everyone who makes mention of it will be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the Lord of hosts which He has determined against it.

In that day five cities in the land of Egypt will speak the language of Canaan and swear by the Lord of hosts; one will be called the City of Destruction.

In that day
there will be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. And it will be for a sign and for a witness to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt; for they will cry to the Lord because of the oppressors, and He will send them a Savior and a Mighty One, and He will deliver them.

Then the Lord will be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians will know the Lord in that day, and will make sacrifice and offering; yes, they will make a vow to the Lord and perform it. And the Lord will strike Egypt, He will strike and heal it; they will return to the Lord, and He will be entreated by them and heal them.

In that day
there will be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into Egypt and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians will serve with the Assyrians.

In that day
Israel will be one of three with Egypt and Assyria—a blessing in the midst of the land, whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, “Blessed is Egypt My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel My inheritance.”


*TERMINAL DREAM = a new phrase given by the Lord to describe how any personal spirit-space contacts I make with HR result in they're being sent to the Pit on completion of the dream. Typically these kinds of dreams occur at the end of a sleep cycle, in the few moments just before I wake up.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 741
New Year’s Dreams


Wednesday, 2 January 2019, 7PM.
Yesterday and today I had a dream just before waking.

I was in Town (L11) walking down the Main Street. I was just walking on the sidewalk by the shops and buildings. I could tell there was conflict of some kind.

I woke up too early, at 4:30PM, and I was very sore and tired. But I was too awake to go back to sleep. So after I ate some breakfast and watched TV, I went into my office and applied online for Social Security Disability Benefits. This process took about 2 hours, and left me sore and tired, but satisfied that I had started the process. Thank You Jesus.

The next morning I went into Town to do some shopping at one of the stores which I had walked past in the dream. I could tell that there was a spirit of anger between two of the check out workers toward customers. This was because evil spirits were being removed as I shopped. The demeanor of the checker changed while she was helping me, to one of gentleness and true customer service.

I was in a house with a man who looked like my lifelong best friend (CB1). There were some other people there, along with my wife. Various conversations could be heard. Then the man who looked like (CB1) began to justify himself, saying things about the music he played on his turntable. He was referring to his DJ’s turntable which was sitting on the dining room table. This turntable only had one platter, with space for control knobs and buttons off to one side on the surface of the contraption.

I woke up at 5:30PM from this dream, and I lay in bed reviewing the dream. I knew that the man who looked like (CB1) was a devil who was from HR, and had been assigned to the destruction of (CB1). I began to exclaim to my angel family that (CB1) was now delivered from evil spirits, etc. Then, as I started to write this letter, I realized that not only was the Imposter evil spirit “Grilled and Pitted*”, but his whole house, which is the house I was visiting in the dream. All the HR House of Evil assigned against (CB1) has now been Grilled and Pitted, removed from all earth-space influence. Not bad for a Night Dream’s Work.

But I did wake with sore shoulders and was tired. But not as tired as I was yesterday. I think this will wear off quickly.

*Grilled and Pitted: what happens to an evil spirit after seeing me. They are cast into the Pit through the Grid of Scripture. Grilled and Pitted.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 742
The Branch In The Window


Monday, 07 January 2019, 6AM.
Yesterday a Sign happened. At about 2:30AM Sunday morning, a very strong and violent windstorm blew through the Snoqualmie Valley. This windstorm was due to a conflict in spirit-space which produced this Sign. Please allow me to explain.

About 9:30AM this morning I went into town in order to go to a Church service for the first time in quite a while, leaving enough time to stop at the Store on the way. My transition to Day Shift has been accomplished, and I was looking forward to being able to attend a Church Service while being awake and alert, along with having time for additional fellowship afterward.

When I got to the store, where I was going to buy some tomatoes and a cup of Expresso from Starbucks, I noticed that the lights were out. But the Store had a backup generator, so the cash registers were working. However, the coffee stand was closed.

I made my purchase and proceeded to drive to the Church building, which was only about 5 minutes away. When I got there the parking lot was deserted, and no lights were on. So I called one of the Elders who I know, and he confirmed that the meeting had been cancelled.

Then I drove back home and proceeded to do other things.

One of those other things was to go online with our insurance agency to file a broken glass claim for our Toyota Avalon. This was because during the storm, a branch from a Fir Tree which stands right next to where I park the Avalon, broke off and went straight down into the rear window of the car. This produced a hole about 8” x 6”, and shattering the rest of the surrounding glass into fragments. But the laminate within the window held the rest of the glass together, so all I had to do was cover the hole with some tape. Then today, I made arrangements for repair, which looks like will occur sometime later this week.

But here is why this is a Sign.

The day before this happened, on Sunday, I went for a walk up at the PraiseTree Recreational Lake area. Along the paved walking trail are side trails to get down to the Lakes edge. And many of the unimproved areas on either side of the pavement are well trimmed and manicured.

On the way back we were passing by one of these manicured areas, and I noticed how well groomed some of the smaller trees were, so much so that it reminded me of any number of Scriptures in the Bible that talk about groves of trees which are dedicated to idolatry. Then, as I began to think more on this, I realized that there were evil spirits attached to each groomed tree, in order to promote worship of the surrounding creation.

So, without any hesitation, I asked angel Maiah to send a request up to HQ to have MMIP Stations establishes at each tree, and to have the demonic spirits removed.

Our prayers were answered almost immediately.

But apparently one of the Fallen Angel Overseers came back to check on his Demon Grove, and found his Satanic Crew gone, and replaced with what to him were Enemy Elements from Heaven, standing guard and operating the MMIP Stations.

Later on, one of the leading evil angels sought audience with the Lord Holy Spirit to find out what happened to his grove of trees. He showed him what happened, and who requested it to happen. That would be me. This then sent him off to find other fallen angels who would return with him and try to take vengeance on my own person and/or property.

This resulted in the violent windstorm mentioned above. The Lord then gave permission for one of his followers to break off a branch of the tree and send it crashing through my car’s rear window.

But then, much to their surprise, the Lord showed them the New Rules of Engagement assigned to me, which send all angelic malefactors directly to the Pit.

The Lord said He allowed the damage to my car so that I would have a Testimony to right Home about, and so that others would read and be informed. I had done nothing wrong in removing the enemy, because this is in accordance with Scriptural Doctrine, as part of the Kingdom Commission of Christ to proclaim the Gospel to all Creation, and to Remove the Enemy from the Land.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 743
Moroni’s Last Hope


Tuesday, 08 January 2019, 3PM.
Yesterday evening as I was working in the kitchen at about 6PM I heard avery soft knock at our front door. I was dressed only in undershorts and a t-shirt, so I went quickly to my bedroom and got my robe.

I opened the front door just far enough for my voice to carry out onto the porch, and asked the people who were standing right in front of the door to get back behind the gate. Our front porch is surrounded by a wooden fence and gate, to provide additional protection from the elements, and to keep our dogs from getting loose when the front door is opened.

After I was satisfied that the visitors had heeded my request, I went out on to the front porch and asked how I might be of service. I saw immediately that there were two young female types, in their late teens or early twenties. At once, one of the young women said:


I responded with:


At first I thought they might be a couple of angels, and that they might say “from Heaven”, or something way cool like that. But the first few words out of her mouth spoke volumes from a different source:


Immediately I responded to her in mid-sentence with:


interrupting her at the same time. Then I followed up with:


The same young lady wanted to keep after me with questions and answers, but I would have none of their proselytizing.

Some how I was able to retreat back into my house while wishing them a good night, and making it clear, in a smiling and almost jovial manner, that they were not welcome. But I was amazed at their level of attractiveness. I thought all Mormon Missionaries were pre-collegiate males. But these were two Blonde Beauties of a very Pretty Female persuasion. As soon as I closed the door, it was all I could do to keep from laughing.

You see, Moroni knows me personally, and every so often he has sent his Missionary Henchmen to my house to harass me if possible. And one Christmas he did participate in a pretty vicious attack on me, which is documented in
Letter 230a Volume 4.

But this time Moroni went over the top. Two young blondes? Really? I’m an older married man, so there is really no sort of carnal temptation there. But they did have really nice smiles. It also reminded me just how old I have become. Thanks a lot Moron(i).

After I was able to contain myself and refrain from the laughter that still wanted to emerge, angel Gabe started to explain things to me.

It seems that Moroni got “wind” somehow of the overthrow of the Demon Groves at PraiseTree just the day before, and the subsequent attack and damage from the windstorm. And earlier Moroni also had become aware of the MMIP Stations we established at the Bohemian Grove and every Masonic Temple and Meeting Hall. Since he is good friends with the Freemasons and other secret societies, he was getting more and more afraid that he might be next on the “Pit List”.

So this was Moroni’s way of presenting me with a sort of peace offering from his church, trying to tempt me with False Hope, knowing he couldn’t, but trying anyway to be as nice as possible so he doesn’t end up in the Pit like so many other Hell’s Resources Angels that have “gone missing” from the face of the earth in the past couple of years.

These “HR people” don’t seem to realize that I don’t do anything that hasn’t already been approved of by the Lord Holy Spirit, or that I am immediately led to do my Him.

So really, Moroni and any other HR angelic potentates should really be taking these things up with the Almighty. I just work here, following carefully the instructions of King Jesus.

The best thing HR could do is just leave me alone. If the Lord wants them gone, there’s nothing I or anyone else can do about it. His will is to be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.

And like angel Gabriel said to me a couple years ago, and bears repeating:



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 744
“This Saved The Day”


Monday, 14 January 2019, 6AM.
Yesterday a very remarkable thing happened…

Before I left my job, my employer (G6) gave me a Retirement Gift in the form of a Shopping Mall Gift Card. Then, on Sunday, 13 January, the Lord Holy Spirit provided an opportunity for us to go and spend the Gift Card, which was $150.00 in value.

I prayed a special prayer on the way, since I know that just about any public earth-space contacts I have will most likely include spirit-space contact with HR.

My first thought upon arriving at the Mall was to find a gift for (M), something she would like. As my angel family and I walked into the Mall, and then past the various shops, I spotted a Disney Store. (M) really likes all things Disney, so we went there first.

We looked around some, but of much of what I saw (M) already had (like cups, trinkets, etc), or they were for children (like dolls, games, etc.). I decided to keep looking, and as we were walking toward the exit, I spied another store opposite of where we were at. It was a Made In Washington store. I thought we could give that one a try. And we found what we were looking for.

Since (M) was “made in Washington State” (I was “made in Oregon State”), I picked up a variety of small souvenir type items which spoke to her history. The total price came to a total of $44.46. This left a balance of $105.54 on the Gift Card.

After making the purchase, we started to walk around some more. I was being moved to look for something for me. That is when I spotted the Apple Store. And of course, being the computer geek that I am, that’s where we went.

But, as soon as we entered, right at the entrance to the store, I felt a spirit-space presence. I immediately asked angel Gabe what it was, and he informed that it was one of many evil spirits assigned to the Apple Sales and Marketing Department, and stationed at Apple Store Entrances (in other words, a Satanic Gatekeeper). I was further informed that the evil spirit was removed to the Pit, and that a MMIP station was established in its place. And you know what the means. It means that the Gates of Hell did not prevail, according to Scripture.

While all this was going on I kept slowly walking deeper into the store trying to locate something that would cost about $100.00, since that is what was left on the Gift Card.

I spotted a rack on the back will which had boxes of things, and upon getting closer I saw what I wanted. It was a selection of external hard drives used mostly for backing up systems and files. I selected one, and then flagged one of the workers.

A Young Lady of no more than about 20 years of age was assigned to make the sale. I was curious about the specifications, and I questioned her a bit about connectivity. Being presented with questions she couldn’t answer, she then called for a Manager to help. He was having trouble with the answer, so I suggested that he open the box. He agreed, and upon inspection, I was satisfied with the contents and said I would purchase it immediately.

At this point, the Manager left me with the Young Sales Girl. She then proceeded to “swipe” the Gift Card in her iPhone sales unit. While she was doing that, I said that I would have to supplement with another payment card, since the total came to a Few Dollars More than the remaining balance which was on the Gift Card.

For some reason, she swiped the Gift Card a second time, only to have the second attempt rejected. I started to become alarmed, because I knew that there was in excess of $100.00 remaining on the card when I walked in.

She swiped the card again, and again, and I kept insisting that there was over $100.00 on the card. Then she asked for a Manager to assist. The same one who helped earlier came to her aid, but he could not say anything constructive, since all he knew by now was that the card was registering $0.00 balance.

I protested some more, to which the Sales Girl suggested I go to the Mall’s Customer Service Kiosk, which was downstairs.

Taking her advice, we proceed to walk to Customer Service. Upon arriving, I explain what had just transpired at the Apple Store. One of the Customer Service Ladies took the Gift Card, then turned to a computer console, saying she could look up the balance on the card.

Sure enough, in less than a minute there on the computer screen was a series of transactions, showing in great detail all of the activity in the card.

I asked if it could be printed out, but they did not have a printer. Then she suggested that I take a picture of the screen. Good idea, I thought. I took two photographs with my own iPhone 6s. Then, we went back to the Apple Store, and walked in past the New Gatekeepers of the Kingdom of Heaven, which have now been assigned to the entrances at all Apple Stores.

I tracked down the Manager who helped us at first, and then begin to explain to him (for the second time), what was transpiring at that time. After we walked to a table, I showed him the photos of the Customer Service Computer Screen.

He then began what would have been a lengthy process of seeing if he could confirm any of what I was saying. The Sales Girl had been called back to the table where I was waiting, and we engaged in some conversation.

One of the things that was revealed about her was that she was unable to admit to committing an error. I pointed out the first swipe was authorized, but that the subsequent swipes revealed, and rightly so, a zero balance. My point was that it was her mis-interpreting her iPhone Sales Screen, and subsequent swiping the Gift Card multiple times, which brought forth this mis-understanding.

After a few trips to the “back office”, the Manager came back to me and said words to the effect that any further attempt to solve the problem would take too long, and that he would just ‘give’ me the hard drive, ‘hoping’ that what I was saying was true about the $105.54 Gift Card balance being already in the possession of Apple Computer.

In essence, the Manager was giving me about a $25.00 discount because the total cost of the hard drive was a little over $130.00 with tax.

After agreeing to this discount, I put the already opened package in the Made In Washington bag, and I said in parting that when technology fails, this is what happens when there is no paperwork to support claims such as mine. But then as an immediate “afterthought”, these words came out of my mouth:


The “this” I was referring to was my iPhone, which I was holding up with my right hand while saying those words. And the “this” the Lord was referring to, is this phrase:


This phrase can be spelled with the letters found in the word “this” (4=this, 2=is, 3=His)*, without any re-arranging of the letters. The Lord Holy Spirit was saying; “This is His”, referring both to The Day and to Apple Computer. And so the Lord revealed His Final Word on the Matter.

Or did He?

Saturday, 19 January 2019, 6AM - update:
On Monday 14 January I was sitting at my desk thinking about this strange event, and I then thought I would dispose of the Gift Card, since it cannot be recharged. But just before I got up to take it to the shredder the idea occurred to me to double check the balance on the card by logging in to the website listed on the reverse of the card.

So I entered the URL into my web browser, and then entered the card number and security code. “What the ‘(foxtrot)’?”, I thought to myself. There, much to my surprise, right on my computer screen, I saw that the Shopping Mall Gift Card had a new balance of $105.54. This was the exact same balance that the Gift Card had when I left the Made in Washington Store, and went into the Apple store, and which total amount was subsequently debited from the card with the first swipe by the Sales Girl.

I stopped for a moment, and then referred all
this to the Lord. After some back and forth between He and I, it was decided that I could treat the New Balance as a “Lost and Found”. This means I would wait for 90 days, and then if the balance still exists after that, I can take possession of it.

I had considered trying to take the card back to Apple, and then somehow attempt to explain the “magical” reappearance of their money back onto the card. But with all the confusion surrounding the initial purchase, I thought it more than likely that that approach would only make matters worse. So I went back to the drawing board.

I considered destroying the card, but that would just waste $105.54, and I didn’t like that idea, since I still value the penny. It was after this that the Lord led me to the Lost and Found idea, which is something I can live with, and not consider myself a thief.

BUT THEN… something else very similar to this happened, again.

On 11 January I purchased from Amazon.com a DVD movie, Where Eagles Dare, as a Prophetic Gift for a Brother who lives in Texas. Using my already existing Amazon account, I made the purchase, and had it shipped to my Brother’s home address. The entire transaction seemed to go through successfully, after which I began to receive the normal emails telling me of the sales confirmation and shipping progress, etc.

Then, on 14 January at 10:10AM, I received an email from the Brother saying that he had already received the movie. “Boy” I thought, “Amazon sure was fast with that order”.

But then, not long after that, I got another email from Amazon saying that they had lost the original shipment. So I went online to my Amazon account and sure enough, there was a notice in my online “orders” section saying that they had lost track of the package, and that I had the option of having the same item re-shipped, or getting a refund. The notice from Amazon also said I could wait a few more days to see if it re-appeared in their system

Remembering then what had just transpired with the Shopping Mall Gift Card, I immediately decided to treat this second round of “Mystery Money” as a Lost and Found item as well. If that option still exits after 90 days, then I will treat it as mine.

*For what it's worth, (4+2+3)=9.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 745
That’s One Hot Wicked Witch-General


About a week or so ago I purchased a food product which was designed to induce more sales through increased consumption. Please allow me to explain.

A short while before this (M) had requested some Chow Mien. So, I went on a search to fulfill her request. We both knew that one of the local grocery store chains sells Chow Mien fresh from their in-store Deli stand. Then at the end of each service day, the leftovers are packaged for sale at a discount in a self-service cooler.

I had been looking off and on for several days in the self-service coolers for some leftovers, but to no avail. So one day I went to the in-store Deli when it was open, and purchased some fresh Chow Mien for (M), which she really liked.

A few days later I was in a different store of the same Grocery Chain, and upon looking in the self-service cooler, I saw a container that had Chow Mien in it.

But this was a 2 compartment container, with the second compartment holding a side-serving of General Tsao’s chicken. For those who don’t know, General Tsao’s chicken is a spicy hot chicken dish, which usually has whole, red cayenne peppers in it, along with a sweet & sour sauce.

Now, (M) doesn’t like hot spicy food, but I do, so I brought the package home and announced that she could have the Chow Mien, and that I would eat the General Tsao’s chicken.

This was agreeable, and I served up the Chow Mien to (M), saving the chicken for my own later consumption.

When the time came for me to eat the chicken side-dish, I discovered something which I had known before, but not really comprehended, until now. As I ate, I wanted to eat more, even after I got full.

One of the reasons my comprehension had become so pronounced is because after I left my job at (G6), I had more time to prepare and cook fresh food at home. As soon as I started to do more of my own cooking, and after about a whole month of doing so, I was able to re-acquire some culinary control in what I was putting into my mouth. And I was then able to start to distinguish the differences various foods have on my palate. I also was really enjoying eating more fresh vegetables and fruit.

So, when this strange effect began to occur as I was eating the Cursed Chicken Recipe, it was like I was a banker being presented with counterfeit currency. I could immediately sense a difference in how I was being effected by the Corporately Cooked Food from the Grocery Store Deli Counter, as opposed to how I felt after eating my own, fresh cooked food.

While I was analyzing this phenomena, angel Gabe started to explain what it was I was experiencing.

He began to describe how, generally speaking, certain food manufacturers have refined their understanding of food chemistry to the point that they are able to isolate those naturally occurring chemicals created by God in food products which stimulate the palate, from the other created chemicals which signal satisfaction.

He then said that the misuse of these naturally occurring chemicals was a type of witchcraft, in that the abuse of these food chemicals (or drugs) is used for the purpose of manipulating some people to do the will of other people. In this case, the “some people” are those who eat the General Tsao’s Chicken, and the “other people” are those who control the Grocery Store Chain.

In this case, a chemical, previously isolated from other foods, is added to the General Tsao’s chicken to do exactly what I experienced. Keep eating even after I am full, and continuing to desire even more.

Foods which Creator God made for human consumption are desirable, tasteful, and satisfying, so that when one is full, one does not desire any more, at least for a while. Removing that chemical component which produces the feeling of satisfaction, and increasing the chemical that stimulates the palate, is what brings forth overeating and gluttony.

This form of drug abuse by certain Food Manufactures produces a product that could be likened to water that doesn’t quench one’s thirst. You could drink up a river, and still be thirsty.

When demonic spirits are added to this “recipe of destruction witches brew”, then all manner of diseases occur, starting with gluttony, and then obesity, and other health related maladies.

Not all food manufacturers participate in this type of witchcraft, and there are some foods created by God that do increase the sensitivity of the palate, such as salt and spices, which help to bring life to otherwise bland and dull foods.

Foods created by Yahweh, which are specified in Scripture, come from Original Creation of the Earth, and those Food Manufacturers which participate in the Unique Sin of Food Witchcraft Chemistry, which destroys the earth by reverse engineering that which God created, will have their share in judgment from Scripture, which says that:

“… Youshould destroy those who destroy the earth.”
Revelation 11:18

It is important to note that not every human palate responds the same to food chemistry. Not all palates respond the same to foods and recipes, and some people are immune to the abuse of food chemicals.

P. S. I have observed that frequently during and after the times I wrestle in spirit-space directly with witchcraft in general, these same kinds of effects can be produced, and I often will want to over-consume both food and beverage. Angel Gabe says that this is caused by my close proximity to the Spirits of Witchcraft. Fortunately this effect is temporary, and wears off quickly.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 746
This Movie Smells of SOG


In Letter 649 Volume 7 I testify to smelling an odor which emanated from spirit-space. Then about two weeks ago something very similar occurred. Please allow me to explain.

A while back we watched a movie on DVD. The Title is simply UFO (© 2018), with one of the co-stars being Gillian Anderson (“Scully” from X-Files). I found the DVD on Amazon.com and purchased it because I am both an X-Files fan (and “Scully” was in the movie), and also a science-fiction fan. It was also way cheap, which is why I went ahead and bought it.

Anyway, while we were watching the show, toward the last 15 minutes or so of the movie, I started to smell a similar odor as to the one described in Letter 649. Like in the Letter, at first I was trying to find an earth-space origin for the smell. But after a few minutes of sniffing around, I began to “get wise”, and then began to inquire of the Lord Holy Spirit as to what this was.

I was answered with the knowledge that I was smelling the Doctrine that was being preached in the movie. This Doctrine of Devils states that there are Intelligent Aliens in the Universe who want to communicate with Mankind through certain mathematical formulae. The presupposition at this point in the movie was that the Aliens were benevolent, and only wanted to say “Hi”.

But I could see (and smell) right through this facade, and knew that the script of the movie had been produced under SOG* influence.

As of this writing there is no Wikipedia.com entry assigned to this movie. It may be that I can figure out how to make new entries to the wiki, and if I do, I will quote this Letter.

*SOG = Sons of God. See Psalms 82.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 747

(This Week In Spook Army)


Monday, 27 January 2019, 6AM.
This past week had many related components, which qualifies it as a TWISpA. I also had multiple dreams, which are documented here.

Tuesday night (22 January) I took (M) to a Sleep Study Clinic in (L24). This involved her spending the night at the clinic, and my picking her up the next morning. The sleep study was required by Medicare in order to establish their own qualification baseline for her already ongoing medical prescription for C-PAP and Oxygen Concentrator machines.

I had prayed first before leaving, and also asked angel Gabe to “get on the horn” and call up our Cherubim Brothers “Smith & Wesson” to provide additional superior air cover. Angel Leah and her Perimeter Crew provided their usual expert ground support, so when we got there I could tell things were rather peaceful.

After tucking (M) into bed as much as I could, I went home. I didn’t sleep as much as I usually do, but I did sleep enough to wake in time, so I could arrive back at (L24) the next morning.

It was still very peaceful when I arrived, and I had enough time to have a smoke out on the sidewalk. This was very pleasant, and I was able to sense some of the early morning activities.

(M) and I made it home without incident. But before we left the clinic, I had made a point of attempting to deliver one of my Kingdom Cards to the Sleep Technician (P25) who oversaw the study and helped (M) throughout the night.

A “clean shot” was not possible at that time, which was disappointing, but then I immediately started to plot a New Solution.

After this I had two or three dreams in which the Lord Holy Spirit and I were piercing and penetrating strongholds of witchcraft which had been built up around (P25) to prevent him from hearing the Gospel which says “Jesus Messiah God Loves You”.

It was then that the Lord led me to write a short thank you note to (P25), and send it via United States Post, along with the Kingdom Cards. This was the right plan, because if I had given (P25) the cards at the clinic, they would have been rejected by the Barricades of the Strongholds. Since the Strongholds had been breeched with the dreams (see dream below), sending the Cards in the mail would be well received.

After getting home from the sleep clinic, I had several dreams relating to the sleep clinic while I slept at night. The first dream I remember clearly and is documented here.

I was in a Library seated at a table with a man who was trying to convince me of a Conspiracy. He signaled to a second man who was also into Conspiracy Theories. The second man then brought over to the table what I first thought was a book from a shelf. But on closer inspection I saw it was one of those clear plastic security cases. I saw that inside the case were two or three cash rolls of Twenty Dollar Denominations and larger. There was also a cassette tape inside the case along with the cash.

I rejected the Conspiracy Theorists and their Theories, along with the case containing both the Money and the Message, and then left the Library.

After this dream, the Lord explained what it was about. The two men in the Library were fallen angels assigned from HR to destroy the Sleep Technician (P25). They were expert in bringing confusion to the truth by suggesting a variety of Conspiracies, along with the Temptation to love money. The Library was their headquarters. We were sent to terminate their operation against (P25) and send them to the Pit. Mission accomplished.

The next morning I had another dream just before waking.

Sunday, 27 January 2019, 5AM.

I was in a Boiler Room with 2 large, 300BHP Horizontal Return Tubular (HRT) Boilers. There were two rather large men wearing dirty coveralls in the room who were the Boiler Operators. From the Boiler Assembly protruded two flexible tubes which extended across the floor to where I was standing, about 10 feet away. The two tubes entered the back of my head, one being a heated supply line, and the other a return line. This introduced heated fluid that was charged by the boiler system into my cranium, which then circulated around my brain and returned to the boilers for re-heating.

I was in control of the temperature of the fluid, and my goal was to get the temperature to the most comfortable level possible, so that I would enjoy having the foreign fluid pumped into my cranium. There were other people in the boiler room who wanted to get the fluid too hot. I knew that the Boiler and the Hot Fluid System had something to do with pornography

According to the Lord, the Boiler System is the Engine that Powers the HR Headquarters of Pornography. The Heated Fluid is the Influence of Pornography. And the Temperature is the amount of stimulation that comes from the Fluid. The heated fluid was designed to both control and measure just how the male brain is effected by pornography.

Later in the week I went to a Charles Schwab Brokerage Branch to deposit a check. It was located in an office building complex which was undergoing renovation, so that the elevator lobbies were in a state of partial construction, replete with the usual drywall dust, plastic sheets covering already finished surfaces, and the comings and goings of various workmen.

I had found my way to the Charles Schwab office, and as I was waiting at the Brokerage Desk for my check to process, one of the Office Ladies who was helping me asked me what the emblem was that she saw on my vest. The emblem she was referring to is a Lapel Pin from Dr. Chuck Missler’s K-House ministry. It shows a Man with a Spyglass, along with the inscription “Acts 17:11”.

This gave me the Open Door to explain what Acts 17:11 is all about, and how the Kingdom Protocols it teaches helps to identify and refute Fake News.

After this I left the Brokerage Offices and was in the process of going down to the parking garage where had I left my car. Part of this process was attempting to navigate the new, all digitally controlled elevators. One of the workers was complaining of how “badly” the New Elevators “sucked”. At one point I began to agree with the worker, since I was already starting to get frustrated with having to learn a brand new elevator control system for the first time, with no apparent instructions anywhere. In response to the worker’s remark, these words came out of my mouth:


After this, with God’s help, I found the way to the parking garage where I had parked, and got into my car. Then I began to analyze what had just transpired.

At first I became thankful to Yahweh for creating the opportunity to declare Jesus’s Words in the Brokerage House. But I also became alarmed that I had so readily agreed with the worker’s assessment that the “elevators sucked”.

As I inquired of the Lord, one of my Angel Crew began to explain in great detail what had just taken place. According to angel Gabe, in the course of the Demolition and New Construction, HR had sent a representative to see if a satanic presence could be achieved.

The HR Rep. was an angel of Accusatorial Complaining who was assigned to embed himself within the New Elevator Construction, thereby becoming a Satanic Gate Keeper for the Whole Building. This was happening on the very same day that we were sent there to make the check deposit.

Upon hearing this (still being in my parked car), we prayed to have the whole facility MMIPed, so that all of HR would be cast out, and all of VR (HeaVen’s Resources) would prevail. This happened Then and There, and will continue to remain in place until the Rapture.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 748
What Strange Costumes Ya’ll Wear


Tuesday, 5 February 2019, 4PM.
I went to sleep last night at what is now my usual bedtime of 9PM. However, this morning I woke up at about 2AM very sore in my upper body. The only way I could get back to sleep was for angel Gabriel to come in and massage my back, neck and shoulders. After this I went back to sleep, and woke up again at about 3:30. Then I went back to sleep, and had another Terminal Dream just before waking up for the day at 4:30AM.

I was seated in a booth inside a Family Style Diner which reminded me a lot of Denny’s. As I sat there I was being comforted by the Ambience that I liked and have both perceived and felt over the years inside Family Style restaurants like this.

My back was to the wall, so I could see out to the general seating area. I had my iPhone and Wallet sitting on the table in front of me, ready for me to use.

Then, to my left, four or five human looking People of both sexes, men and women, entered the Restaurant from Outside. They were dressed in what appeared to be formal work attire, like the uniforms that those who work at the Lobby Desk of a Hotel would wear. But the men’s uniforms were all black, and very closely resembled three-piece tuxedos.

Then, as they were all heading to their tables, the men and women removed their formal outer garments to reveal underneath casual street wear, such as blue jeans, t-shirts, and other normal public attire. One of the men, as he passed by my table, stopped and looked down, and then picked up my cell-phone. I nodded to him to put it back, which he did. Then he joined the rest of his party at their table.

After I was done eating, I got up and went to one of the tables where the Outside People had sat down. I looked at them, and was asking them what kind of business they were in. They answered that it had to do with “Customer Service”.

Then, as I turned to go, one of the People who appeared to be a women, who had a very cute blonde hair style which was cut just below her ears, looked directly at me and asked me this question:


At first I thought she mis-spoke, and meant the QVC channel, and I was thinking silently that my wife might watch the QVC channel, but I answered her verbally that I did not. With that I turned and walked away toward the exit door.

After the dream, I inquired of the Lord. He informed me that the Outside People in this dream were all fallen angel witches who supervise the host of familiar spirits that make up the demonic network which produces the LGBTQ mindset of beliefs in the World.

This is why I was so sore and lethargic all day. But they, the “men and women” in the dream, have themselves been sent to the Pit, which terminated their freedom to walk about on the face of the earth.

The extra “V” that the Lady with cute blonde haircut added was intended to introduce confusion in my mind, and to put me in the position of having me ask her what she meant. This subtlety would have put me under her satanic authority. But that didn’t work due to the presence in my life of the Lord Holy Spirit , Who is the Spirit of Truth, and Who cannot be deceived, controlled, or manipulated.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 749
The Apartment


Wednesday, 06 February 2019, 11AM.
This morning I woke up from a dream at about 4:15 AM.

I was at an Apartment Building Complex visiting a friend. I then leave my Friend’s apartment to look for something.

The next thing I notice is that on my left wrist, instead of my Timex watch, I am wearing a white Fit-Bit exercise device. At first this alarmed me, because I don’t own a Fit-Bit, and the screen is small and the time difficult to see. But then I remembered I still had my iPhone in my pocket, so I calmed down with that knowledge.

As I walk around looking, I go out onto the second floor walkway which is open to the air on one side. I walk along until I get to a door on my left which goes to an inside hallway.

After entering from the outside, I walk down a little ways and see an apartment door to my left. Thinking what I was looking for was inside, I check the door, and found it was unlocked and standing ajar just a little.

I push open the door and take a step or two into what looked like the apartment’s living room, while at the same time verbally announcing my presence by saying in a loud but friendly voice:


Almost immediately a naked woman steps out through an open door which is a few feet in front of me and to my left. It seemed as if she was just about to step into a shower or take a bath.

As soon as I see the Naked Lady, I divert my eyes to my left, raise both hands a little in a sign of friendly discomfort, and say that:


and then I turn and quickly effect a hasty exit.

I walk back out onto the open air walkway, and then the next thing I know I am standing on the ground, one story below.

I see there are some people scattered around the lawn and grounds. Then I see a man standing close to me towards my left side who looks exactly like a character from the TV series Star Trek: Voyager; named Commander Chakotay. In the show he is an American Indian and the First Officer to Captain Katherine Janeway.

I greet him by saying “Hi Chakotay”. I am comforted by the fact that someone apparently I know is present in the dream.

Then I look down at the Fit-Bit I am wearing to try to see what the time is.

I woke up with sore shoulders, and felt a little tired, but not nearly as bad as I felt from yesterday’s dream.

According to angel Gabe, the Apartment Building was another one of HR’s Headquarters that produce Familiar Spirits of various kinds. Even the Star Trek character was a fraud. This DOES NOT mean that the character Chakotay in the TV show represents an evil spirit. It DOES mean that HR will attempt to corrupt with Accusations and other Evil Spirits, anything that is Good and becomes Popular in the World.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 750
The Two Sigils


Friday, 8 February 2019, 10AM.
I have another Terminal Dream to report. But first I need to relay some back-story.

On the online forum (G33), (CB50) described a vision he had of an overarching spirit that had strong influence over the United States.

In the exchange that followed, (CB58) and I both responded. Here are some quotes:

“I do not know if this is an evil angel or something different, but I'll call it a "power." It is all alone and has no army or warriors around itself. This power is higher than any other evil power/angel over the USA. It has a tremendous influence.”

“Here is the answer the Lord gives to this and any other "Power": "Smith & Wesson", The Cherub Brothers* will take care of any fighting that needs to be done at the power(s) level and above. See Letter 326 and Letter 345. Also Letter 747 for reference.”

“The past few years liberal/progressive politicians and main stream media news have gotten to the point of being delusional; they just aren't seeing things realistically. Perhaps this "angry energy" is responsible for this. Also things like the post-birth abortion laws being proposed in Virginia are way over the line even for liberal/progressive politicians on their own (in my opinion). What sane mind would think it's OK to murder an infant?”

“As I inquired of the Lord concerning this matter, He revealed that this is a Greater Power who Rules over the 5 Regional Lesser Powers of Witchcraft which are over the United States. The 5 Lesser Powers are assigned to different areas of the U.S. (see this map).”

“Dear Lord,
Please dispatch our Cherubim brothers "Smith & Wesson", armed with Swords of the Spirit, to render powerless the Evil Power over the United States as seen by Brother (CB50).

= = = = = = = = = = = = = =
I had posted the above prayer at 7:23PM my time, then went to bed. Before I woke the next morning at 4AM, I had a dream.

I was with a Friend (who appeared as the actor Jim Caviezel). We were being pursued by some Criminals who wanted to keep us from delivering the Intelligence Reports we had just received from a Trusted Source.

We were chased into and out of many buildings, but managed to evade our pursuers at every turn.

After this, I found myself at a High School facility. I went into the Gymnasium, and then into a Locker Room. Inside there was a Separate Restroom. I entered and found it was full of Dirty Men who had every Sinful Desire there is, along with intentions of indoctrinating those sins into the Students.

The next thing I know, I am outside of the Gymnasium, walking toward a sort of Courtyard where Students could gather. Then just ahead of me I saw two Concrete Figures in the middle of the Circular Courtyard. As I drew closer I could see that the two Concrete Figures were actually Sigils which referred to Evil Spells of Witchcraft.

I began praying in Tongues toward, and to, the Idols, and at the same time began to wave my Right Arm to Blow Away the Evil Spells. But this proved very difficult, like I was waving my arm through wet cement that hadn't cured yet.

While I was waking I felt my right shoulder, that it was more sore than my left shoulder, reflecting in earth-space the reality in spirit-space that I had just participated in.

Many hours later into the morning, and as I am writing this Letter, the Lord Holy Spirit is explaining to me the dream. But earlier I had asked angel Gabe if he was the one who looked like Brother Caviezel. “Yes”, he replied.

According to the Lord, the Dirty Men in the Restroom were various Spirits of Wickedness, Fallen Angels and Demons, assigned to the destruction of the Students. They are now in the Pit, along with any other devils who were close at hand in the dream.

The only question I had was why the Opposition to my Right Arm was so strong. The Lord answered by saying that the Extreme Viscosity I felt in spirit-space was the work-product of witchcraft curses against the Gospel, which formed a Stronghold, and that they can be Overcome and Destroyed with Persistence.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 750a
Comments on Letter 750


In Letter 750 I testify about a dream I had in which certain elements of witchcraft have been removed from the face of the Earth. But I had, and am having, continuing effects from the conflict in the dream. Please allow me to explain.

I had the dream and wrote Letter 750 on the same day, yesterday. Later on, during the course of the day, I had an occasion where I was sitting in my office receiving healing ministry from angel Gabriel. I just closed by eyes and sort of rocked back and forth in one of my office chairs. I was also wondering in the presence of my angel family that the after-effect of this conflict was that bad. But it was.

Later on after I went to bed, I could tell that my right arm was more sore than my left from trying to blow away the curses, so I asked Gabriel if he would massage my arm. He did, and it helped.

Along with this I had strange troubles falling asleep. I would get to a point of sleep, then wake myself up from what I thought was snoring. This happened about a half dozen times, and I started to wonder as to the source.

After that, at some point I decided to eat some toast and watch TV until I got more sleepy. After I was through with watching TV, I prayed to You that You would heal me from whatever was causing this strange sleep malady. Within 10 minutes I fell asleep and slept the rest of the night like I normally do. Thank You Jesus for healing me right on the spot like that.

Today I asked angel Gabe about what caused the sleep problem. He answered by saying that my spirit-man was snoring as a result of influence from an Ondine* Curse which I had opposed with the rest of the witchcraft in the dream. I thought that was weird because I didn’t see how spirits can snore, but “OK”, Gabe tends to know what he’s talking about.

Anyway. I still am tired out from the dream, and I know from past experience that today will be a recovery day. To quote a T-Shirt I once had:


* Please see Letters 12 Volume 1, 201 and 203 Volume 4, 495 Volume 6, 709a Volume 8.
** Please see Letter 35 Volume 1.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 751
The Passion Translation


Sunday, 24 February 2019, 7AM.
Yesterday I accompanied (M) to a wedding reception. The daughter of one of her three closest friends had married, and we were invited to the post-ceremony festivities.

Upon arrival, just after we entered the facility, Friend One, who is the Mother of the Bride, Friend Two, and Friend Three were the first ones to meet us at the door. (M) and I were greeted with hello’s and the usual greetings. But then, Friend Two and Friend Three both said something that got my attention. They both mentioned, one right after the other, that their husbands were out of town. And they both said it twice. This told me right away that there was at least one Spirit of Adultery present in the crowd, clamoring for attention. And as I write this, I am informed there were two.

There was also a host of familiar spirits who wanted to defile as many of the guests as possible. I could tell that angel Maiah was intervening on my behalf, keeping me clean from their vomit and defecations. Later I asked Maiah to confirm what I thought I already knew, that she was showering me with the Blood of the Lamb with a Branch of Hyssop. She confirmed this and added the cleansing agent was a mixture of the Blood of the Lamb , and the Water of the Word.

Her intervention kept me from getting angry at the prevalence of sin that was in the atmosphere, and in the people. This is why I was in a more Joyful Spirit than I usually am in circumstances like this. Thank You Jesus.

One thing that struck me was how many young people there, who were in their 20’s, were obese, including the Bridegroom, the Bride, and one of her close friends who was the Hostess of the reception. It was terrible. Later that night, in my prayers, I grieved and interceded on their behalf.

(M) and I left the celebration in physical pain from sitting so long on hard chairs. On the way home she began sharing with me some of the details of how the bride came to know the groom. One of the things revealed was that the groom had previously been a practicing bi-sexual.

We got home just in time for me to go to the Church that meets in the home of one of the Elders (CB 56) of the Valley, who lives almost across the street from me.

(CB56) likes to use the Passion Translation of the Bible in some of his prepared studies. Now, I was first made aware of this translation while watching videos of Bethel Church services.

I have come to the tentative conclusion that any translation of the Bible that gets people Saved AND sets them on the Narrow Path of the Kingdom is OK by me. But, as a Facilities and Boiler Engineer, I think in engineering terms, so I tend to see both the Kingdom of Heaven and the Scripture from that standpoint. And, ever since You gifted me (and Dan) with Kingdom Exactitude and Precision aptitudes, I have come to apply both in my understanding of Your Word. Because of this, I find the Passion Translation to be almost a foreign language to me. To analogize, I love peanuts, but I can’t stand peanut butter (the one exception would be the peanut butter sandwich which has honey or jelly added, and there’s nothing else in the house to eat, in which case it is a food emergency, and dire steps must be taken to prevent hunger).

I think what I am trying to say about this is better explained in an email I sent to (CB56). Here is a quote from that communication.

= = = = = = =
February 24, 2019 at 3:30PM.
“To: (CB56),

After I left last night I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit about the Passion Translation.

I asked Him specifically what He thought of it. His answer?


But then He added,


He also explained to me why I felt the way I did concerning this translation.

Essentially, I was sensing (seeing) the very thing He was talking about, how the understanding of the english language in the U.S. has changed in the past 50 years, having been corrupted
by various influences from Hell’s Resources (take the word “gay” for example. It used to mean “happy, bright, and cheerful”. Now it refers to something Yahweh finds repulsive).

It was this corruption of language, and other corruptions like it, which brought about a need for an updated translation to speak to a Generation of Young People who have been abused, ridiculed, maligned, tortured, and "sifted like wheat”.

The Passion Translation is for their Healing.

= = = = = = =

Tuesday, 26 February 2019, 8AM.

I felt like crap both Sunday and Monday due to the intercessions I was in for the Young People represented at the wedding celebration. And then, after I went to bed Monday night, I had a Terminal Dream which speaks to what I have written above, and is documented in the next Letter.

I feel better today after having the dream.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 752
radio silence)

Letter 753
Max Headroom
Part 1 of 4
Just What Is A Seer?


Earlier today I had an email exchange with a new friend (CB59), in which I observed that he is a Seer. One of his comments prompted me to remember a Scripture which gives a definition of the word “Seer”. That in turn gave rise to this series of Letters.

The Book of Isaiah Chapter 29 tells how Yahweh is excoriating the City of Ariel in Israel for its disobedience. In verse 10, there is a description of one of the judgments against Ariel, which includes two revelatory definition of terms. Here is the verse:

For the Lord has poured out on you
The spirit of deep sleep,
And has closed your
eyes, namely, the prophets;
And He has covered your
heads, namely, the seers.
Isaiah 29:10

Here we learn that the Lord defines the prophets as being the “eyes” of the city, and the seers as being “heads” of the city.

The head of the body has a multiple of sensors, making the term “seer” as having much less to do with political rulership, and much more to do with PERCEPTION, along with INFORMATION and DATA GATHERING.

The purpose then of this Letter is to identify just what a Seer is. Let us now turn our attention to how many senses a head, or Seer has, by looking at the head of a human body.

The head has:
SKIN: which senses
a. touch
b. pressure
c. temperature
d. wind-speed.

EYES: which sense the visible light spectrum, and discerns short, intermediate, and long range aspects.

EARS: which sense the audible sound spectrum, and discern pleasantness from unpleasantness. The hidden (inner) ear senses equilibrium, atmospheric pressure, and gravitational orientation.

MOUTH: which senses
a. texture
b. taste
c. temperature
and discerns pleasantness from unpleasantness.

NOSE: which senses the olfactory spectrum, and discerns pleasantness from unpleasantness.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the spirit-man possesses the same attributes which sense similar stimuli in spirit-space, as does the physical man in earth-space. I will now both reference and cite my own Testimony in which my own spirit-man experienced these similar sensations.

SKIN - a. touch; and d. wind speed. See Letter(s) 29a, 328.
The air flowed from underneath the Trailer around me with exceeding great force
…like liquid foam that form-fitted every unique surface that makes me, me.”

EYES - See Letter(s) 08, 09f, 10a, 38 - plus all other Dreams and Visions in Volume 0.
I could see that everything was clean and in order.
I saw up ahead the end of the canal,
and just beyond that we could see an American unit dug in.
He showed me a job application form with large letters superimposed across the front,

EARS - See Letter(s) 172, 313a, 470.
“…the last phrase spoken to me by a man…”,
“She finished her sentence with
two words that were laced with the most powerful form of flattery I have experienced to date.”
“He came up to my left side, … , and while giving me a Fatherly hug said these words,
spoken with much kindness and joy:”

MOUTH - See Letter(s) 286, 549.
“Angel Gabe’s” really good “coffee recipe…”
“The Cursed
Coffee Blend”

NOSE - See Letter(s) 649, 746.
“…, I smelled an odor that I had not smelled in over thirty years.”
“This Movie
Smells of SOG”

As we can see from the evidence given, the sprit-man of a seer has, at a minimum, the same senses which correspond to that of a human head. Other evidence is available which speak of the rest of the Body, but these facts are presented in order to help clarify what the Gift of Seer really is.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 754
Max Headroom
Part 2 of 4
Just What Is A Prophet?


There is also a story in the Book of John which describes how Jesus used His seeing Gift to give a Prophetic Word. Here it is:

The following day Jesus wanted to go to Galilee, and He found Philip and said to him, “Follow Me.”

Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip found Nathanael and said to him, “We have found Him of whom Moses in the law, and also the prophets, wrote—Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” And Nathanael said to him, “Can anything good come out of Nazareth?”

Philip said to him, “Come and see.”

Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward Him, and said of him, “Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no deceit!”

Nathanael said to Him, “How do You know me?” Jesus answered and said to him, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree,
I saw you.”

Nathanael answered and said to Him, “Rabbi, You are the Son of God! You are the King of Israel!”

Jesus answered and said to him, “Because I said to you, ‘I saw you under the fig tree,’ do you believe? You will see greater things than these.”

And He said to him, “Most assuredly, I say to you, hereafter
you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.”
John 1:43-51

The purpose of this Letter is to clearly identify what Scripture teaches about what a Prophet really is. In Letter 751 we discovered a Scripture which defines what a Prophet is. Here is the quote:

“For the Lord has poured out on you
The spirit of deep sleep,
And has closed your
eyes, namely, the prophets;
And He has covered your
heads, namely, the seers.”
Isaiah 29:10

According to this Scripture, Prophets are the EYES of the City, in this case the City of the New Jerusalem, namely, the Body of Christ.

The Book of Hebrews teaches us that Yahweh prophecies through His Son Jesus, Who is the Head of the Church, and the Head of every man.

God, who at various times and in various ways spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His Son, whom He has appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the worlds; who being the brightness of His glory and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high, having become so much better than the angels, as He has by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
Hebrews 1:1-4.

Jesus then teaches us that:
“The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!”
Matthew 6:22-23.

According to what Jesus just said, along with that which is written in the Book of Isaiah, the Lamp of the Body is the
Eye, which are the Prophets. We further find in the Book of Ephesians 4:12 that Prophets are given to the Body of Christ for “the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of ministering, unto the building up of the body of Christ:”

1 Corinthians 14:3-5, we find that “… he who prophesies speaks edification and exhortation and comfort to men.”, “… he who prophesies edifies the church.”, and, …”he who prophesies is greater…”

As we can see from the evidence given, a Prophet is the Eye of the City. And the Eye is a Lamp by which the Body sees. According to Scripture,

Your word is a lamp to my feet
And a
light to my path.
Psalms 119:105

Therefore, the Prophet who speaks Jesus Word gives the Body the Light to see by, so that we might not stray off the Path of Obedience to Yahweh’s will.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 755
Max Headroom
Part 3 of 4
Just What Is A Head?


There is a Scripture which declares that Jesus is the Head of every man. Here it is:

But I want you to know that the head of every man is Christ,
1 Corinthians 11:3a

One of the things I have learned over the past number of years is that a doctrine can be found in Scripture which teaches about what it means to be a Head.

Now, I have read, listened to, or have been taught all of Scripture multiple times throughout my life. And any time I was exposed to the doctrine of headship, I interpreted it by what I knew at the time. Mostly equating “headship” with that of rulership, such as a head of state, or the head of a company, or something like that.

But very recently, the Lord Holy Spirit began to correct that understanding by reminding me of other passages in the Bible which actually define what a “head” really is. In this Letter, I hope to present and clarify the exact Scriptural doctrine of “head”.

In addition to the things listed in Letter 751, the Head of the Body possesses these attributes:

1. A head provides the means by which the Entire Body is made known, through Facial Recognition.

2. A head the High Place on the body where the Seeing sensors are located.

3. A head is the High Place on the body from where the Face communicates the disposition of the Whole Body.

4. The Head is the High Place on the Body upon which the Crowns of Christ rest.

Scripture also clarifies who is a
head, and what kind of relationship is thereby produced.

And He put all things under His feet,
and gave Him to be
head over all things to the church,
Ephesians 1:22

…but, speaking the truth in love,
may grow up in all things
into Him who is the
head —Christ—
Ephesians 4:15

Further, we are taught that earthly marriage is an accurate picture, or message, of how Jesus relates to His People. It is written that:

The Book of Ephesians
Chapter 5
Verses 22 Through 33

Wives, submit to your own husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is head of the wife, as also Christ is head of the church; and He is the Savior of the body. Therefore, just as the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.

Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself for her, that He might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word, that He might present her to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she should be holy and without blemish. So husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies; he who loves his wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as the Lord does the church. For we are members of His body, of His flesh and of His bones.

“For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.”

This is a great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let each one of you in particular so love his own wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.

In another Scripture, we find the
Head kneeling at the feet of His disciples and washing their feet.

Here is that story.

The Book of John
Chapter 13
Verses 1 Trough 17

Now before the Feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that His hour had come that He should depart from this world to the Father, having loved His own who were in the world, He loved them to the end.

And supper being ended, the devil having already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray Him,
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He had come from God and was going to God, rose from supper and laid aside His garments, took a towel and girded Himself. After that, He poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel with which He was girded.

Then He came to Simon Peter. And Peter said to Him, “Lord, are You washing my feet?”

Jesus answered and said to him, “What I am doing you do not understand now, but you will know after this.”

Peter said to Him, “You shall never wash my feet!”

Jesus answered him, “If I do not wash you, you have no part with Me.”

Simon Peter said to Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head!”

Jesus said to him, “He who is bathed needs only to wash his feet, but is completely clean; and you are clean, but not all of you.” For He knew who would betray Him; therefore He said, “You are not all clean.”

So when He had washed their feet, taken His garments, and sat down again, He said to them,

“Do you know what I have done to you? You call Me
Teacher and Lord, and you say well, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet.

For I have given you an example,
that you should do as I have done to you. Most assuredly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master; nor is he who is sent greater than he who sent him.

If you know these things,
blessed are you if you do them.

In the next Letter, we will summate all that we have learned so far.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 756
Max Headroom
Part 4 of 4
In Summation


When I started this series of Letters, I wanted to identify what the Scripture teaches about the
head. After I started, I realized that the head has three primary attributes, and one primary purpose.

The head has the multiple Seer senses, including the Eyes. And, with all these things combined, it makes the Head the Watchtower, or
Security System, of the whole Body.

We learned from Scripture that
heads, once they have established safety parameters, need to place themselves at the feet of those they lead, in order to provide therapeutic cleansing for the feet of the followers of Christ, and to set an example of service for others.

This is especially true in a Christian marriage. In the Book of Acts, there is a story of a married couple, Aquila and Priscilla, who hosted a church in their house. The Lord Holy Spirit mentions them together on five separate occasions. On two of those occasions the husband is mentioned first in the text, because both incidents represent a first contact situation for he and his wife. On two other occasions the wife is mentioned first because in the narrative,
security had already been established by the husband. And on the fifth and final occasion, the Holy Spirit places the husband in the lead as the head once again, to ensure the path of return is still safe for his wife and family.

security purposes then, in a first-contact situation, the Head should always be the point-man. This is why we are to submit unto Christ in all things, because He is the Head — The Security System, of His Body. Submitting to Jesus this will keep us safe from Hell’s Resources. But then we must also receive the service of Christ to us when the time comes, or else we will have no part of Jesus.

Likewise, in a Kingdom relationship, Wives need to submit to their own Husbands in all things, because he is the
head of the marriage and family, and the Elder of that local Church Body. In the marriage which is obedient to Scripture, The Husband represents the Head, Jesus, to the Body of Christ, his Wife.

Church members are to submit to the Elders of the Church for the same reasons. They too represent the Head, Jesus. And we are all called to submit one to another, without becoming slaves of anyone.

It must be stated here that the Head does not work independently of the Heart, but we will explore the Heart in a future series of Letters.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 757
My Prayer For Angel Gabriella


The other day I began to have a strange sensation on my ring finger, on my left hand. I sort of knew what it was, but I also asked what was going on.

Turns out angel Gabriella wanted to say something important to me. Rather than knock something out of my hands, which she has done in the past, and which she knows irritates me, she pinched my finger. This pinching sensation was not painful or unpleasant, but it was (and still is as I write) pronounced, so that I could not mistake it for a transient physical anomaly.

So, I asked Gabriella what it was, and she described what I just wrote. Then she said that she was upset at all the pain and stuff I have to endure. This put me in the position of providing consolation to her, but I also asked what she needed.

We came to the conclusion that I needed to pray for her. So I asked the Lord Holy Spirit to help me find the right prayer.

He helped me do this, and gave me my prayer for Gabriella. Here it is.

Father in Heaven,

Please hear my humble prayer for my Kingdom Sister, angel Gabriella. I pray that You would grant her with
Mercy when she considers all the sorrow of the world, and how it effects me.

Grant her with
Healing, so that she is able to perform Your will.

Grant her with
Grace, so that she will be able to minister Your message.

Grant her with
Peace, so that she can enjoy being with Your people.

Please give her all these things in increasing measure, so that her soul is Full and Overflowing with Your
Faith, Hope, and Love.

Please help her overcome any opposition or trouble, and restore her
Joy to overflowing.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 758
“Thy Will”


Thursday, 28 February 2019, 10AM.
Yesterday at 4:33PM I saw a sign. It was a customized Washington State vehicle license plate which read:


I saw this Sign at the exact same spot where I saw the Evil Hyaena-Banshee Spirit in the dream documented in Letter 237 Volume 5-14.

The vehicle was a dark colored SUV, a Q7 Audi. I did not note the expiration tab.

I was in my Avalon in the left-hand turn lane, directly behind this car.

Of course, the phrase “Thy Will” is a direct quote from the King James version of what is called “The Lord’s Prayer”.

For the record, I will quote Your teaching on how to pray here in this Letter.

And he said unto them,
When ye pray, say,
Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done,
as in heaven, so in earth.
Give us day by day our daily bread.
And forgive us our sins;
for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us.
And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.

Luke 11:2-4

Words cannot describe how my angel family and I feel concerning the honor we have been given at being called the Children of Our Father.

My angels, because they remained faithful to You against the rebellion of Satan.

Myself, because of the sacrifice of the Lamb, by which I was adopted into the Family of Yahweh, and can then be counted worthy of sonship to our Father, and brotherhood with the Angel side of the Family of Heaven.

Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 759


Friday, 01 March 2019, 4PM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

On the first day of this year I applied for a Full Disability Rating with the Social Security Administration, seeking monthly payments from my own personal annuity funds which are held in trust by the United States Government.

I had earlier retired from the hospital (G6) in December of 2018. I would have applied with the SSA in the spring of last year, but I had already made too much money to even apply. However, I spent most of the spring and summer collecting all of my medical records which document my injuries and deteriorating conditions.

Some weeks ago I had called the case manager assigned to me, and was informed that she was waiting on some records. I offered her my acknowledgment and said I would wait to hear further from her office.

This morning I went early to my Doctor’s office to pick up an Internal Revenue Service form which certified that I am a Disabled Person and unable to work in any employable capacity, according to IRS rules. The form required a doctor’s signature.

My doctor has signed the document and left it for me at the receptionist’s desk to pick up. I got there just after 7:00AM, and retrieved the completed form.

Later on, at home, I went online to check my bank accounts. After that, the thought occurred to me to check my online Social Security account, to see how my application for disability benefits was progressing.

After going through the multi-step log-in process, I saw en entry which got my attention.

I clicked on the link, and there before me was a statement, dated today, that my request for Social Security Disability Benefits had been


At first I was stunned. When I first applied, I had been inform that the usual application time could take up to 6 months. And I had heard more than one story from others that usually an applicant for disability is denied on the first try, with the need to make an appeal.

But last year, even before I had started the application process, the Lord Holy Spirit assured me that I would be approved the first time, with no need for any appeal. This is exactly what has just happened.

What He didn’t say is that it would be approved so speedily. This was a complete, and very welcome surprise, to both (M) and me.

A little later on, after I told (M) the good news, I sent an email out to as many family members and friends as seemed right, announcing this miracle.

The responses I received were accompanied with Mutual Gratitude to the Lord for bringing this about.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 760
Pet Torture


Saturday, 2 March 2019, 8AM.
Yesterday I woke from troubling a Terminal Dream, which I now document.

My two pet dogs, both miniature schnauzers, and sister from the same litter, had been sent to an island be isolated and starved to death.

I had gone there to see if there was anything I could do to secure their release back to me and take them home.

Upon arrival, I was shown around by a guard. We made it to an abandoned building where my two dogs were. They were so hungry that they had been eating plastic which they had ripped off from some of the old furnishings.

I wanted to take them home, but was prevented by the guard. All I could do was to say “goodbye” before I left the island.

But they were both very happy to see me.

The Lord Holy Spirit explained to me that I had been at the headquarters of HR’s House of Pet Torture, where the enemy practices how to promote pet abuse in the World of Man.

The “guard” was the Devil in Charge. Now, he is no longer in charge, because he no longer walks the face of the earth. And, not too long from now, the House of Pet Torture (from where human serial killers get their first training in murder) will be destroyed.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 761
Apple, Inc.


Saturday, 2 march 2019, 8AM.
Today I woke from a troubling Terminal Dream, which I now document.

I was at Apple Headquarters in Cupertino, California, in a Special Building where Apple, Incorporated performed their most Secret Experiments on undisclosed New Products, which upon passing the test, would be ready to be released to the General Public.

As part of the testing process , the entire building would be put on lockdown for anywhere from 24 to 48 hours. Anyone inside the facility when the testing started, would have to remain inside and wait until the testing was over.

I was inside the facility when the testing was about to start. One of the extreme measures Apple took to safeguard the New Products against premature public announcement, was to coat the inside of every room of the Testing Lab with a sprayed on membrane. I watched while a three-man crew sprayed down the ceiling, walls, and floor, with a liquid which turned into a contiguous film, thereby preventing even the smallest of particles to pass through in either direction.

This membrane also interfered with every spectrum of radio wave, essentially making the room into a Faraday Cage, so that no one could communicate with the outside world during the testing.

Other people who were in the room became upset at the procedure and having to wait so long before being free to go.

But I wasn’t worried, since I was used to taking opportunities like this to Wait upon the Lord, thereby renewing my strength.

The Lord Holy Spirit explained that in the dream, I was in yet another House of HR, which was dedicated to creating within Apple a sense of Supreme Importance, and that they could do no wrong.

This house had now been emptied, and will soon be torn down.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 762
The High School


Sunday, 03 March 2019, 2PM.
This morning at 3:30 AM I woke up from a dream.

I was in a High School Facility with some other people. This High School reminded me of one of the High Schools, (G1c), where I had previously worked at.

It was toward the end of Summer, so there was a lot of activity in preparation for the First Day of School. While I was not employed at this particular High School, I did not feel out of place since I had spent many years working as a School Custodian, with my final full time tenure having been that of High School Head Day Custodian.

I was in an open office or atrium type of space with a lot of room. There were work tables set up, and a secretary’s desk or two, with people busy doing office type work. The other people were either un-aware of my presence, or didn’t care that I was there.

I was walking from one end of the room toward the other. Not far ahead of me was a group of people who were all working on some project. As I drew closer one of the individuals saw me and wanted to talk.

We looked each other in the eye, and he became very apologetic and was trying to find excuses as to why he was there, (as if he really shouldn’t be), and trying to find reasons that he could stay.

He was strange in appearance, larger than the other people. He was wearing what seemed to be a three piece suit from the mid-late 1800’s, and a Bowler style hat.

During our first conversation, he was hunched down on one of the work tables. Then suddenly, without breaking eye-contact, he hopped like a frog over to the top of a five foot book-case which was close by, making him a little higher than I was. In this second part of our conversation, he continued to talk at me, giving me all kinds of excuses why he should stay, and not be made to leave.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, He had taken me to a Hell’s Resources High School where evil spirits practice their evil trades, in order to achieve some semblance of proficiency in their craft, in this case, a School of Witchcraft against High School Students.

In other words, the Lord had taken me to a High Place (as in the High School), to wrestle with spirits of wickedness, thereby applying the “You’re Not Here Anymore” Rule of Engagement Protocol to that particular HR assignment. This was why I woke up very sore and tired, and why the fatigue lasted several days.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 763
The Greeter


Wednesday, 06 March 2019, 9AM.
This morning at about 3:15 AM I woke up from a dream.

I was in the basement of the Hospital (G6) where I used to work. Then, I was in the corridor outside of the Environmental Services Supply Room and Environmental Employee Lounge room. The Employee Lounge is also where the Sign-in Time-sheets and Pagers are.

I was standing just outside of the Lounge door, talking with a man who appeared to be one of my previous co-workers (P24). We were engaged in the usual casual talk that co-workers engage in.

Then, I noticed another group of Environmental Workers walking down the corridor toward where we were standing. They were coming on shift, and were making their way to the Lounge in order to sign-in for their shift.

I moved aside so the group could file into the room. But one of the group, a female worker, stopped where I was at and extended her hand to shake mine.

Her appearance was strange. She had attractive, short blonde hair, but her face and hand was strangely bloated, or enlarged.

I took her bloated hand in greeting, and that is when she introduced herself as the one who was designated to greet New Employees.

As noted above, I woke up at about 3:15AM, a full hour before my usual wake-up time of 4:30AM. I tried, but couldn’t get back to sleep, so I got up and stayed up. And I had the usual shoulder soreness and fatigue that I suffer after these kinds of wrestling matches.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the man who appeared to be (P24) was one of the angels from HR assigned to the REAL (P24)’s destruction.

The others were there to do the same thing to their respective charges. The Female Worker with the bloated face was the one whose job it was to get the Human Workers to agree to open themselves to their evil ministry, thus gaining a foothold in the work-place.

Now, all those HR people are gone from (G6). Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 764
(CB61), Neelix, and The Tempo


Monday, 11 February 2019, 5AM.
Last night I had two dreams. The first one happened at about 1AM, and the second at about 4:10AM. This Letter is about the first dream.

I was at a Plate Metal Fabrication Shop in Seattle where I had worked in my early twenties as a Boilermaker. The plant was closing shop and going out of business. The business had come to the end of its natural life-cycle, so it made sense that it should close. There was no animosity between the ownership and the employees at all in this matter, since everyone had complete understanding of the situation. In fact, much of the furnishings and equipment were being given to as many employees as wanted them.

I perused some of the items, and while there were a few things that caught my interest, I left the shop empty handed, yet comforted in the knowledge that there was such Good Will at the closing Boiler Plant.

The next thing I know I am walking away from the Boiler Shop across a grassy area on a slightly raised hill, and toward one of my wife’s previous cars, a Ford Tempo.

Waiting at the car were two other people who I already knew. One of the individuals was (CB61), a young man who had grown up across the street from (M) and me, and Neelix, an Alien Being who was a member of the crew of the Star Ship Voyager, from the TV show Star Trek: Voyager ((M) and I are both Trekkies).

But when I got close to the Tempo, I noticed that the floor and seats were strewn with junk, such as empty soda bottles and empty snack packages and wrappers. It seemed also that one of the seats had been removed.

I woke up sore and troubled, and had to take a pain pill to get back to sleep, which I finally did.

Later I asked angel Gabe if he was the guy in the dream who looked like Neelix. I affirmed my suspicion, to which I was not surprised. It was then confirmed that the guy who looked like (CB61) was in fact an evil spirit who had dwelt in the relationship (M) and I had with him, and that this was the Lord’s way of exorcising the relationship.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 765
That’s Your Problem


Monday, 11 February 2019, 5AM.
Last night I had two dreams. The first one happened at about 1AM, and the second at about 4:10AM. This Letter is about the second dream.

I was at a Hospital Facility and employed in the Environmental Services Department. I had become aware that one of the Hospital Surgical Departments had decided to do an in-department acquisition of automatic floor scrubbing machines to clean their own floors, apparently not being satisfied with the way the Environmental Services Department was handling the job.

The Surgery Department Manager had purchased not just one Auto-scrubber and one Rotary scrubber, but at least four of each. This was an enormous expenditure for one department to make, especially since one auto-scrubber could easily handle the floor cleaning needs of the entire hospital on a daily basis. This was clearly a mis-use of budgetary funds.

The next thing I know, I am in that Surgery Department talking with someone who seemed to be a Charge Nurse in that department. Then I noticed a strange thing about this Charge Nurse. She had two rows of upper teeth, and her front teeth were poorly set.

Then she began complaining to me about the cost of the floor care equipment, and that her Manager would be upset about the expense. Her tone and comments revealed that she was attempting to blame-shift the cost onto Environmental Services.

While she was going on like this I was thinking things to myself like:



The conflict in this dream and in the one documented in Letter 764 left me with acute pain in my right shoulder, along with my usual overall tiredness and soreness in both shoulders. The good part is that whoever I was dealing with in these two dreams is no longer on the face of the earth.

SPECIAL NOTE: I audio recorded these two dreams the day I had them on my iPhone, but then did nor write them down until these two Letters, which is why they are a little out of date sequence).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 766
The Shield of the Angel of Adonai
A Code of Honor


Saturday, 10 March 2019, 7AM.
As I write this Letter, (CS14), the artist who I commission to draw the ideas which the Lord Holy Spirit gives me, and I, are in the middle of working on a series of drawings depicting the story of the High Priest Joshua, as found in The Book of Zechariah chapter three.

But this series was preceded by another drawing (the BOKAE* Idea 14), based on a dream I had, which I documented in
Letter 40a Volume 1.

After the drawing was completed for Letter 40a, and we went on to the BOKAE Idea 15a, (CS14) asked me one question. She asked me how to depict the Angel of the Lord.

I had a printed version of her first draft which depicted both Joshua (who later we also called a Monk, since he looked like a Monk in the drawing) and Satan. So, as I sat at my desk thinking about how to best answer her question, I started to draw on the sheet. I thought for a moment, and then drew a sort of Shield in the air above the head of the Monk.

This was because I was thinking about how Scripture says that Yahweh is a shield to those who believe in Him.

As I continued to draw, the Lord Holy Spirit kept giving me greater and greater detail. I then sent what I had drawn back to (CS14), and she then transformed it into an actual artistic drawing, which then was used in the present series of the BOKAE Ideas 15a-e. The Shield itself became the BOKAE Idea 15.

But at the same time, the Lord also gave me the idea to draw, using my own computer software, a digital version of the Shield, to be used as sort of a Family Crest.

As I drew and added more and more features, it became clear that this other Shield was highly versatile and could be used for lots of other things.

Tonight, I will be presenting two Shields to an Elder of the Church here in the Valley, one for he and his wife, and the other for their Church Fellowship. These digital prints turned out very well, as I had taken the finished data file to the local UPS Store, where it was printed out on high quality heavy paper stock, using a color laser printer.

Below are links to two of the Shields I have been given to date.

AOA Shield of Adonai / AOA Shield of Double Honor

Bureau Of Kingdom Artistic Endeavors


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 767
The Passerby & Co.


Sunday, 10 March 2019, 7:30AM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

Last night I went to bed at my now usual time of about 8PM, with a desired fall-asleep time of 9PM. Close to nine o’clock, and right after I closed my eyes, I found that part of me had crossed the threshold into sleep-space, but that another part of me still remained in waking-space.

While I was in this semi-lucid state, I began to have what I can only describe as a vision (because I wasn’t asleep yet), which also felt like a dream.

I found myself walking on the street just in front of my house, toward the postal mailboxes, which are located just around the corner on another intersecting street.

As I walked, I saw another man walking somewhat briskly toward me, coming from the area of the mailboxes, with a trajectory that would have him pass me by on my right side. He was dressed in blue jeans and a t-shirt, along with a jacket. But he also had a cloak that was fluttering in the breeze which was produced around him due to his quick pace.

I saw that he had a cell-phone pressed to his left ear, and he was fully engrossed in his conversation.

He paid no notice to me as we passed by each other, but we were close enough that I could hear part of what he was saying. He was informing whoever was on the other end that…


No sooner had I heard this I became fully awake, and a little alarmed, but then I went back to sleep.

I woke up for the day at 4:30AM, which in this case was actually still 3:30AM, because at 2AM, while I was still asleep, all the clocks moved ahead one hour due to Daylight Savings Time (yes, I still like to include the “s”).

I knew I had dreamed in my sleep, but really didn’t remember any details. My shoulders were very sore, and I was tired, so I knew that I had wrestled in my dreams.

After getting awake enough to hold a conversation, I began to ask angel Gabe and the others what had taken place during the night.

He answered that toward the end of my sleep cycle, I had been wrestling with the people who were on the other end of the phone, which the Passerby had been speaking with in the vision I had before I fell asleep.

According to the “You’re Not Here Anymore” Rule of Engagement, both the Passerby in the vision, and the People I had wrestled with in my sleep, are now in the Pit.

Gabe further revealed that the “Guy” who was causing “Them” so much trouble is me, and that “They”, were a bunch of HR Witches who had been assigned to the Snoqualmie Valley, and specifically to the housing development in which I live.

One thing I noticed is that the Passerby did not seem to be aware of my presence, or know I was there. Gabe confirms this by saying that I am a mystery to “them”, and that my actual identity is a closely guarded secret.

*(CB50) once observed that I had become a real “pain in the ass” to HR. My response to him was that if I am a “pain in their ass”, then I want to be “the best pain in their ass I can possibly be”. Or, to paraphrase King Solomon, “Whatever my hand finds to do, do it with all of my might”.

It seems that the Lord Holy Spirit is making this come true. AVTOS.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 768
Piercing the Highest Wickedness


Monday, 11 March 2019, 12 NOON.
A very remarkable thing happened…

One morning last week I had awakened early from a conflict in spirit-space. I wanted to go back to sleep, but as I lay in bed attempting to do so, a series of worries began to emerge in my mind. I began to analyze this phenomena, and as I did, my attention was drawn to a High Place above me in spirit-space.

I saw a Tall Angel standing High Above me with a drawn sword.

He was holding the hilt with both hands, with the sword pointing in a downward thrusting position toward my head. At that moment, I knew the angel was a spirit of wickedness in a high place, and that he was attacking me.

I immediately accessed spirit-space, and grabbed my own Longsword, the one I inherited from my Dad, pointed it up toward the angel’s head, and then shoved the point of the sword deep into his throat.

This rendered the angel spirit unable to speak. I also knew that he would die quickly by bleeding out from the puncture wound.

I withdrew my Longsword and waited for a minute or two. Then I became satisfied that we had prevailed, because all the troubling thoughts I was being attacked with had been terminated.

Later on the Lord Holy Spirit explained to me that this attack was a retaliatory strike against me in response to what happened in an earlier dream, documented in Letter 762 Volume 9.

Typically, HR is prohibit from retaliating against me due to the policies set forth in the MMIPs, which we generally apply, as led by the Lord, to enemy related situations.

But a MMIP was not applied in this case, in that dream. This was so that this event took place, showing that I could terminate a Spirit of Wickedness in a High Place, from a prone position on the ground laying on my bed, with my own Longsword, practically “in my sleep”, and then document what transpired.

The other thing this underscores is the need to “retro-fit” the MMIPs with an upgraded policy which will prevent “side-channel” retaliation from occurring in the future.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 769
Hey, Where’s The Mocha?


Saturday, 16 March 2019, 10AM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

The other day I sent an email to the Artist Lady who I hire to draw pictures on our behalf.

Below is a redacted copy of that email, with some added detail appended below that.

(EMAIL - Wednesday, 13 March 2019, 6:30AM.)
Hi (…),

I had an interesting series of events in the past 2 weeks.

Since retirement and getting onto an "early riser schedule", I have developed the habit of going into town at 0-Dark Thirty to get our mail from the post office, and then pick up a Mocha-To-Go from SBX.

Three times now, from 2 different stores, I have gotten the Mocha Drink, but without any Espresso Coffee in it, essentially making it just hot chocolate.

This morning, I pre-ordered from my iPhone, then went through the drive-thru to pick it up. When I pulled up to the window, I asked the Barista what the normal recipe for a Mocha was, so I could understand what exactly I was supposed to be getting.

She went through a very detailed list on how to make the drink, but toward the end I had to ask her,

What about the coffee?”,

because she had forgotten to include that in her list of ingredients.

This told me that there is a new ongoing assault from HR against me by attacking the Barista’s memory who make the mocha’s.

This is not the first time I have gotten a demonic response from SBX workers, but it is telling on how HR operates.

This attack would only get worse if it wasn’t interdicted, (like it is right now), because I have already prayed to the Lord on how to deal with it, etc.

But it does tell me how these little things from Hell can get a foothold in human relations.

I will be re-writing this email into a Letter, but I thought I would run it by you first.

Now, off to see what the Lord led you to draw.

Happy Day

Thursday, 14 March 2019, 8AM.
This morning the Barista at QFC SBX (a third store) mis-interpreted that I had ordered my mocha without whipped cream. She enunciated my drink as it was served, and said “no whip” as she gave it to me. I immediately corrected her while giving it back. She looked at the order tag to confirm whether I was right (which I was), and then added the whipped cream, but as she handed it back to me, she cackled in an unearthly laugh along with a sort of terse remark, at which I then knew that a Harassing Spirit of Witchcraft was also at work behind the counter. Angel Gabe later confirmed my suspicion. (And of course the YNHAP* was also applied).

You’re Not Here Anymore Protocol.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 770
The Abortion Clinic


Saturday, 16 March 2019, 9AM.
This morning at 2AM I woke up from a dream.

I was in the waiting lobby of an Abortion Clinic. One of the babies who was being aborted had escaped from the procedure room and had crawled out into the Lobby where I was at.

Along one of the exterior walls there was a long bench-style table, about 24” deep, attached to the inside of the wall where people could sit to read, or work on computers. There was a row of windows in the wall above, that stretched the length of the table, which was about ten feet.

I saw that laying flat under the table was a piece of wood, the size of a 2x4, and about three feet in length. There was a small gap between where the piece of wood lay on the carpeted floor and the wall.

The Baby had crawled along the floor to this small space between where the 2x4 lay and the wall, where he was trying to hide from His attackers who wanted to kill Him.

My presence in the Lobby gave some distraction to the Clinic Staff, so that they were not searching for the child as aggressively as they could if I hadn’t been there. In fact, it seemed that they were not even aware that the Baby had escaped. As I stood in the Lobby, I did not want the staff to see the Baby, because I wanted the Baby to be rescued.

After this I suddenly found myself outside on a Long Street which sloped away from me. There was a German Shepherd Dog who I knew was Friendly, and that seemed to want me to follow him.

He would run up ahead for a little ways, and then look back at me. I started to walk in his direction in order to see what it was he wanted me to see.

I woke up sore and tired from this dream. And even though I have learned not to let dreams like these disturb me, since they are always explained to me by the Lord Holy Spirit, I still asked to have angel Gabriel come in to my bedroom and massage my neck and shoulders, so I could get back to sleep. This was also fulfilling the Scripture where it says: “Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted”. Thank You Jesus.

Later on the Lord revealed to me that with this dream, He is “Upping his Game” against the HR House of Abortion, beginning at the Planned Parenthood Clinic located in (L12), the same Town I like to do a lot of shopping in.

Many years ago I met the angel of (L12). His name is Shawn. While we were at Starbucks this morning waiting for the Grocery Store to open in (L12), Shawn showed up with some of his angel crew. They were dressed in Black Leather Motorcycle Jackets and Pants, with dog collar type chains attached to the outsides of their jackets. I knew then they were getting ready for an all out “Street Fight” in their Town. The Chains were given them in order to provide Overwhelming Superiority, as a means of Binding and taking into Custody any Enemy in the Street who would try to persuade Young Mothers to go into the Abortion Clinic. They could also use the chains to wrap around their fists to provide for Better Striking Effect.

We pray AVTOS for angel Shawn and all the angels of (L12). Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 771
Gabriella, Angel On Assignment


Just the other day angel Gabriella reminded me of an incident which happened in my life, taking place in the early 1980’s, when I was still single and employed at the dairy (G7).

It was in October (I don’t remember which year), but I wanted to take an extended weekend and go on a road trip, as sort of a birthday present to myself.

Part of my objective was to tour the Olympic Peninsula. So, I loaded up the Mercury Comet Station Wagon I had at the time, and took off. I really hadn’t made any detailed plans. I just wanted to drive and see where I ended up. All I took with me was some cash, a sleeping bag, a few snacks, and a road map. I think I was on the road for no more than three or four days.

If memory serves, the first day I first drove up to Whidbey Island so I could look at Deception Pass. From there I drove to a Washington State Ferry Terminal, only to find I had missed the last boat for the day, which meant I had to wait overnight for the first ferryboat the next morning. I remained parked in the terminal waiting lot, and spent the first night of my road trip sleeping in my sleeping bag, in the back of the very cold Station Wagon.

I woke up chilly from the crisp autumn morning, so I started the car engine to get some heat. Then I think I waited for not much more than an hour for the first ferry to arrive, idling the motor to stay warm, and listening to the radio to fill the time.

After boarding and going to the bathroom, I made my way to the snack bar for some badly needed hot coffee. Becoming so fortified, I then found a window seat to wait the 30 minutes or so until we reached our destination across Puget Sound on the Olympic Peninsula.

While I was looking around at the scenery and the passing water below, I noticed a sort of unusual passenger sitting a few seats in front of me. I really couldn’t tell for sure, but it looked like a twenty something female, with a large backpack, hiking clothes, and other accouterments which indicated she might either be homeless, or on a walking tour. She sported a fair amount of hair, well-kept in a low-maintenance dread-lock style, typical of many of the Rainbow People I have seen hitch-hiking over the years.

As the time of docking drew closer, my interest in the Traveler turned away, in favor of getting to my car so I could drive off of the ferry-boat in a timely manner.

While I don’t remember exactly, it’s most likely that I stopped at the nearest full-service restaurant for breakfast, because that is what I liked to do then, and how I had planned on taking most of my meals.

Leaving the cafe, I began my journey of discovery to see whatever I could see. I hadn’t driven very far when I spotted walking on the side of the road, the same Lady Traveler whom I saw on the ferry-boat.

I thought for a moment, and wondered if by this strange chance of circumstance, I might find a traveling companion (and of course, being a single man at the time, the notion that Yahweh just might use such a circumstance to provide me with a spouse, was always in my mind, and not necessarily in the back).

I pulled up along side her and, presenting as pleasant a demeanor as I could, I offered the Traveler a ride. She looked back at me through the open passenger door window, and then asked:


Being the very honest chap that I was, I responded with the only truth I could think of at the moment:


At this point I don’t remember her words exactly, but I do recall that she said something to the effect that she would only ride with one who knew where they were going. She then graciously declined my offer of assistance, and I smiled and offered her a nice day, and then drove off. As I saw her receding figure in the rear-view mirror, I wondered if I had just lost my last opportunity at finding the woman of my dreams which Yahweh had reserved for my life’s journey.

One of my goals was to get to the coast and see the Pacific ocean. According to my road map, there were a number of options. There was still some distance to drive, and I did make some stops along the way. Toward the end of daylight, I found a parking spot on the side of the road which led to a shoreline State Park called Ruby Beach.

I continued to drive past the trailhead parking area, in order to investigate where I would take breakfast the next morning. I had seen a spot on the map not much further down the road called Kalaloch Lodge, and I wanted to see if it included any kind of eatery.

It was starting to get dark, and I had determined to park at Ruby Beach to sleep for the night. So I drove back to the trailhead and made ready to park for the night.

My sleep was once again in the back of the cold Mercury Comet, but otherwise uneventful. Upon waking and warming up a bit, I walked down to the beach and enjoyed seeing and hearing the ocean waves and horizon. Then, I drove back to the Lodge, and went into the restaurant and had breakfast.

From there I was thinking about going to Ocean Shores, but when I got to the freeway interchange, I decided to head back home.

During all this time, I was fighting loneliness and some mild depression that young men in my position often times have to deal with. This was due to the fact that earlier that year I had broken up with (CS1), for what I found out would be the last time. What I didn’t know then, and which I didn’t know for a long time afterward, was just how much Satan was to blame for our failed attempts at getting married. He was pulling out all the stops from his evil bag of tricks, not the least of which was Witchcraft, to destroy the Love that (CS1) and I had together, for the very short time it existed.

But, what no one on earth or in heaven knew, save God Himself, was that the series of events, and the opposition perpetrated by the Devil against (CS1) and me, would later on become useful by Yahweh to usher in a New Day of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven, both for the Body of Christ, and the whole World.

Looking back I think the Lord Holy Spirit led me to take this trip so I could process the pain of loss, and to enjoy the adventure of travel, knowing only the direction I was going, and that there were gas stations and restaurants along the way to aid in my journey. I was employed, so money wasn’t a problem.

But back to the Traveler. No, I don’t mean me, I mean the Girl Traveler I wanted to give a ride to.

According to angel Gabriella, that Traveler was her, sent by the Lord in what I call Stranger Mode, to perform a certain task. It was at Gabriella’s insistence that we write this Letter together, so that she can clarify what took place.

Her assignment at that time was to provide comfort in my grief, by spending a little bit of time with me on my journey. Her presence as a woman would have also helped me to further overcome my fear of women, which Satan had instilled in me at a very young age. Plus I would have had the blessing of giving aid to someone else, and it would have made my overall trip a little less lonely.

As it turned out, she and I were not able to agree to terms on her riding in my car, so the trip together never took place.

Later on the Lord provided multiple opportunities for her to minister into my life, so that deficit was eventually overcome with ample supply of the Goodness of Yahweh.

And then later, after Satan’s defeat in Letter 214, I became even more aware of the Endless Continuation of our Love Relationship the Lord Yahweh gifted to us, both now, and into the future forever.

So, any losses either of us may have suffered from our previous lack of agreement, have been more than compensated for by the Love our Father has bestowed upon us, and His forbearance in our weaknesses.

To sum it up, by our Father’s mercy and Grace, Boy got Girl after all. And, according to angel Gabriella, Girl got Boy as well. Thank you Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 772
Two “P”s From The Same Evil Pod


Below is something I wrote recently on the Divine Council Forum, which I would like to report to You in this Letter.

= = = = = = = = = = = =
Tuesday, 19 March 2019, 10AM.


I haven't watched the video yet. But, I was very aware of the (American) Prosperity gospel when it first came through in the 1970's and into the 1980's. As I was thinking about this the other day, the Lord Holy Spirit reminded me of "another gospel", which immediately preceded this one, and which was the primary cause of the rise of the Prosperity gospel.

That movement was the Poverty Doctrine. I was raised with this Doctrine as part of my Church upbringing.

The main positions of the Poverty Doctrine were these:

1. Money was evil.
2. If you had any money, you either had to give it to the Church, or somehow pretend you didn't have it, because it was evil.
3. It was sin to have extra food in the cupboard. That showed you had extra money.
4. You had to drive a Used Car (the older the better), because driving a New Car was not a good testimony. It showed that you were successful.
5. Seeing movies or going to plays and theatrical performances was evil.
5a. (EXCEPTION - watching TV at home was OK, especially sports).
6. It was a sin for women to wear nice clothes, jewelry, makeup, and any other fashionable items. It showed you had too much money to spend.
6a. (EXCEPTION: men had to wear a suit and tie to church, as long as they weren't new.)
7. It was a sin to eat at restaurants in general, and it was a gross sin to eat at an expensive restaurant. That was a waste of money.
8. It was a sin to consume any kind of alcohol, or use tobacco.
8a. (NO EXCEPTIONS - not even for communion. Only unfermented grape juice could be used).
9. The more threadbare your daughter's dresses were, and the more holes your son's jeans had in them, the Holier your household was.
10. It was a sin, and a very poor testimony, to have gone to college, or even be self taught, or to be interested in any kind of science or other intellectual pursuit. But it was OK to go hunting or fishing.

The list goes on.

I know about this because until I was 13/14, this is how I grew up.

But then the Jesus People Movement emerged, and along with their honest, straightforward reading of Scripture, pretty much blew the Poverty Doctrine to hell and gone, from whence it came. They read the Bible for what it actually says: "the LOVE of money is a root of all evil".

But that sudden turn away from Poverty (which also coincided with the Reagan Administration) left a Power Vacuum, which then became filled with the Prosperity Gospel. Those who had been taught to be poor all their lives, now had an opportunity to earn wealth. But the Prosperity Doctrine became warped, and turned just as evil as the Poverty Doctrine.

Here are some things that Scripture says about wealth:

Ecclesiastes 5:19
As for every man to whom God has given riches and wealth,
and given him power to eat of it,
to receive his heritage and rejoice in his labor—this is the gift of God.

Proverbs 30:8b-9
Give me neither poverty nor riches—

Feed me with the food allotted to me;

Lest I be full and deny You,
And say, “Who is the Lord?”
Or lest I be poor and steal,
And profane the name of my God.

(This verse I believe is what establishes the validity of the Middle Class.)

James 4:13-17
Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit”; whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

Instead you ought to say, “If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that.” But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil. Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

There is another verse which I cannot remember at this time.
It speaks of the Rich Man providing aid and assistance to the King, and that we should not criticize either. (I think this verse is also attributed to King Solomon.)

As for me, I have been given the liberty to buy Lottery tickets, which I do on a regular basis.
(I also have investments in the Stock Market, which I actively trade, and for which I actually get direct assistance from the Holy Spirit so that I suffer no losses. If I had been caught doing this "back then", I would have received a very harsh criticism, if not outright ex-communication).

Finally, here is another part of my own testimony concerning money -
A Few Dollars Less.


= = = = = = = = = = = =


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 772a
Put Dog In Freezer


Friday, 22 March 2019, 11AM.
Yesterday, 21 March, I was awakened by a dream at about 2:30AM.

I was standing in front of the refrigerator/freezer in our kitchen, with one of our two little dogs at my feet. Then, I reached down, and put our little dog into the freezer. And she, being the obedient dog that she is, just curled up in the freezer. I did not want do this, but I was compelled to do so against my own will. My heart was saying “no”, but my mind was agreeing with the impulse, and obeyed.

I woke from this dream sore, very tired, and very troubled. This dream was very traumatizing to me. I tried to go back to sleep, but by the time 3:30 rolled around, I was too awake to go back to sleep, so I got up for the day.

And the conflict in the dream left me so sore and tired that I had to take an early pain pill and lay back down. I actually audio-recorded this note while still laying in bed at the time stated above.

Later on in the day I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit about this dream. He answered by first reminding me of other similar troubling thoughts I have had to contend with over the years.

Up until about a year ago, some evil thoughts would occur to me that wanted me to put my dog in the microwave oven. This only happened when I was at the microwave cooking something to eat. The thought(s) never occurred to me at any other time, only at the microwave, and only when I was doing something micro-wave oven specific.

According to the Lord, I became aware of these thoughts, which were aimed by and from HR at anyone with a household pet, due to the intercessory spirit-space position He placed me in, as part of my intercession for the area in which I live, and for me. The thoughts came from that part of HR assigned to compel humans to abuse their household pets.

According to angel Gabe, this dream was just the “tip of the iceberg”. During this dream I was wrestling with not just one or two demons, but with gangs of demons, as if they were one. This is why I was more tired than I normally am after a typical wrestling match.

But they were all overcome by the Word and Power of Yahweh.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 773
radio silence)

Letter 774
“The Book of This Prophecy” - Part 1
An Open Door To Angel Gabriel


Friday, 22 March 2019, 9AM.
I have been having an ongoing disagreement with another Brother (CB41) who sincerely believes that if a certain prayer threshold by the Body of Christ can be met, the harsh judgments listed in the Book of Revelation could be abated, or possibly terminated altogether.

I have pointed out in our discussions over the years that Revelation has serious warnings, one of which states that:


Recently, we had another conversation, and it was revealed that he still believes this doctrine. Afterward, the Lord Holy Spirit led me to send the following email to him in response.

EMAIL SENT TO (CB41) - 18 MARCH 2019, 5:24AM.

18 For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book:
If anyone adds to these things,
God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book;

19 and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy,
God shall take away his part from the Book of Life,
from the holy city, and
from the things which are written in this book.
Revelation 22:18-19


I am deeply troubled and concerned by your attitude toward God’s Word in general, and toward the Book of Revelation in particular.

When we spoke last, whenever you started talking about stopping the plagues listed in Revelation, I became unusually angry.

Over the next few days I began to analyze that anger, and realized that during our conversation, I came up against these two warnings on your behalf, because whenever I talk to people, I automatically intercede for them. This means that I am placed in “their shoes” for a time.

This is why I got angry, because at the same time, the Lord Holy Spirit does not want your name taken from the Book of Life, without which you cannot enter into Heaven.

"God shall take away his (CB41’s) part from the Book of Life…"

Do you really want that?

I sure don’t. Neither does Jesus.

So, I counsel you to take another look at your attitude toward Scripture and the Book of Revelation.

If I could put a gun to your head and then tell you to “STOP IT, OR I’LL BLOW YOUR HEAD CLEAN OFF”, I would consider doing that.

Maybe you would listen then.

Instead, I hope you will take my concerns to heart, and discontinue attempting to overthrow Yahweh's will by replacing it with your own.

That is after all what got Lucifer ejected from the game, is it not?

Humbly focused on His Love,
—R. C. Theophilus

I learned from the Lord that my unusual anger occurred due to the fact that by dealing with this issue, even though I agree with and obey this word, I was approaching, as an intercessor, the threshold of the warnings listed, and that my anger was a type of early warning alert informing me not to proceed.

After this I sent another email to (CB41), as follows:

EMAIL SENT TO (CB41) - 20 MARCH 2019, 11:38AM.

Angel Gabriel asked me to let you know, he is going to take you up on your Open Door policy, in order to talk with you about the contents of this (
response) email.

He didn’t say when, just that he will show up soon, and that you will have no doubt it is he (Gabriel).

Many blessings…

As of this writing, I have not yet communicated with (CB41). The next time I do, I will ask what Gabriel had to say.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 775
“The Book of This Prophecy” - Part 2
Angel Gabriel's Dictum


Saturday, 7 April 2019, 8:30AM.
Earlier this week I spoke by phone with (CB41). We talked about a few different things, and then the subject of the email I sent (see Letter 775 Volume 9) came up. I asked if Gabriel had indeed paid him a visit. He answered that “Yes, he had”, and then proceeded to recite the details of his meeting with angel Gabriel.

As he spoke, I took notes, and asked probing questions to make sure he was remembering accurately, and that I understood clearly. Here is verbatim what I wrote down in my notes:

= = = = = = =
21 March - 1PM
Kitchen table. Des Moines.
Presence. Testing. 2 senses.


= = = = = = =

I will now relay a more full report based on the above notes and my own memory.

I asked (CB41) specifically when and where Gabriel visited him. He said that it happened the very next day (after receiving my initial email) at his kitchen table in his own home, which is located in Des Moines, Washington. I wrote down 21 March as the date (which is actually the third day after the date on the email. At this point I believe that was in error, and that I should have written the 19th). Then I asked what time it occurred. He said about 1PM.

He said that when he was sitting at his kitchen table, he began to feel a “presence”. He then invoked the vetting process for angelic visitations according to Scripture where it says to “try the spirits” (see 1 John 4:1). After becoming satisfied that the presence was indeed the same Gabriel I said would visit him, he received the message.

Then I asked him to repeat as best as he could exactly what Gabriel said. I then wrote down the two quotes above.

(CB41) gave me the second quote first. Then, when I asked him about the first quote, he said that he didn’t think I could receive it. I said that didn’t matter, because I wanted to document what was said. So he then recited to me the first point. I pressed him on it, to determine if that was all Gabriel said in that statement. (CB41) assured me that the words “no tribulation” was the full extent of the words Gabriel spoke on the matter of point #1.

During the course of our conversation (CB41) admitted that he now believes that Revelation has already been completely fulfilled, putting him into the Preterist camp of Biblical eschatology.

We finished up our conversation, and said goodbye to one another on good terms.

I will document Gabriel’s explanation of what he said to (CB41) in the next Letter(s).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 776
“The Book of This Prophecy” - Part 3
Angel Gabriel's Annunciation


Tuesday, 9 April 2019, 8:30AM.
What follows is the result of angel Gabriel explaining to me what You meant by the two statements he made to Brother (CB41) (see Letters 774, 775 Volume 9). The writings in this Letter are a collaboration of both Gabriel and I together.

((G):= angel Gabriel) (RCT):= the writer of these Letters)

(G): “OK. In order to clarify the meaning of what I said to Brother (CB41), let’s go back to something I said earlier to Pastor Roland Buck*. Please insert quote here:”


(G): “I want to emphasize this even further, and say that knowing Jesus is the beginning of Sound Doctrine. And you are very well aware of the verse where Jesus is quoted as saying ‘… you are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God’”.

(G): “The Book of Revelation is all about knowing who Jesus is, and how He feels about the things recorded therein. It is
not about exact chronology of prophetic events. It is all about Jesus.”

(G): “For Prophetic Chronology, one must refer to the Prophets of the Old Testament, such as the Book of Daniel, and to the prophecies given by Jesus as recorded in the Gospels, along with Paul’s writings in Thessalonians and other various Scriptures.”

(G): “The phrase “no tribulation” I gave to Brother (CB41) is referring to these Scriptures: Daniel 8:16-19, 1 Thessalonians 4:15-18, 1 Thessalonians 5:9-11, Revelation 3:10.

(G): “There is therefore no Tribulation for those in Christ who will be caught up at His coming according to Scripture.”

(G): “I would like to include another quote which I made to Pastor Buck”.
(RCT): If you have no objections, I would like to include the preceding text.
(G): “No problem. Please do so”.

“Many people have asked me if Gabriel had said anything about the return of Christ. He hadn't, so I asked him if he could tell me anything about it. He replied that Jesus is returning, but the time is something that God has reserved in his own knowledge. Gabriel has access to the timetable on everything else that has been predicted, but God has kept this particular secret to himself. Then he said to me,


(G): “OK. Now we can talk about the second thing I said to Brother (CB41).”
(RCT): To me that seems pretty self-explanatory. But certain Scriptures came to mind when I first saw the words. With your agreement, I would like to include the text of those Scriptures here.
(G): “You have it.”

But He said to them, “All cannot accept this saying, but only those to whom it has been given: For there are eunuchs who were born thus from their mother’s womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He who is able to accept it, let him accept it. Matthew 19:11-12

I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when He, the Spirit of truth, has come, He will guide you into all truth; for He will not speak on His own authority, but whatever He hears He will speak; and He will tell you things to come.”
John 16:12-13

“Now My soul is troubled, and what shall I say? ‘Father, save Me from this hour’? But for this purpose I came to this hour. Father, glorify Your name.” Then a voice came from heaven, saying, “I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.” Therefore the people who stood by and heard it said that it had thundered. Others said, “An angel has spoken to Him.” Jesus answered and said, “This voice did not come because of Me, but for your sake. John 12:27-30

(G): “The Scriptures you included sum up what I said in my second statement to (CB41). Not every Word of God is for every one at any one time. But some Words are for everyone all the time, such as John 3:16”.

(RCT): Our exchange here and in the preceding two Letters seems to clarify the Word which Jesus sent to (Brother (CB41), which you delivered to him at the right time. Would you agree to closing this Letter at this time?

(G): Yes.

*The quotes by Pastor Roland Buck are from the book Angels On Assignment.
See www.angelsonassignment.org.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 777
The Weird Lady


Thursday, 11 April 2019, 8PM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

Earlier today at about 10AM I took (M) to a clinic to have some sleep therapy equipment fitted.

Upon dropping her off at the main entrance, (M) said that she would meet me on the second floor, where she remembered the sleep clinic being located. I parked the car (real close to the main entrance, thank you Lord), and then took the elevator to the second floor, where I found (M) sitting on a bench seat.

But as I looked around, we both began to realize that the clinic was apparently located on the third floor. I left (M) on the bench on the second floor to confirm our assessment, and after ascending to the third floor, returned to (M) to bring her back up to the third floor, where I had found the actual location.

As we got off the elevator, we turned to our right to go around the corner to where the sleep clinic was located. This put me into direct eye-shot of a receptionist desk in different medical clinic which was dead ahead. At the desk was a receptionist looking intently in the direction of the elevator lobby area where we were at, and for the briefest of moments our eyes met in a gaze of familiarly, one which I remembered and recognized.

I turned my eyes quickly away to look to the corridor to our right, as (M) and I continued to walk to and enter the Sleep Therapy Clinic where her appointment was at.

(M) got checked in, and we then both sat in the chairs waiting for the next available technician.

After we got seated, I remembered a sign in the elevator lobby that had gotten my attention. As part of my personal “wait-for-the-doctor-boredom-effect” anti-boredom protocol, I decided to walk the few short steps back into the elevator lobby to read a sign which had gotten my attention earlier at my first trip to the third floor.

By now, I had forgotten about the eye contact I had made with the receptionist in the other clinic less than nine minutes before.

I walked over to the sign, which was sitting on a table between two lobby chairs. As I was standing there reading, the receptionist in the other clinic got up from her desk and walked out into the Lobby, heading for and at me at a very fast pace. In fact, I it appeared she was charging out at me in order to accost me or something.

The receptionist lady stopped just short of running into me, and then began to speak rather rapidly that she likes to watch the coats that people wear as they walk through the Lobby, and then expressed an interest in my Scott E-Vest.

I started to answer her, but then just as suddenly she changed the subject to the K-House lapel pin that I have on my vest. She said it looked like the Rotary Club insignia.

I then began to explain to her that it had a Bible reference inscribed on it, Acts 17:11, and that it referred to a Scripture which teaches that one can avoid being deceived by studying the Scripture.

Then, I began to inform her of my opinion of the poor signage in the building, and that it could be improved, saying that there were “disabled people who need to come here”, my premise being that more clear signage would make way-finding easier for those who have difficulties getting around.

She responded by saying that she preferred to say that “dis-abled” people were “other-abled” people. (By saying this, the receptionist was revealing the nature of at least two of the spirits that motivated her to charge out at me, “Political Correctness”, and that dis-ability should be considered “normal”, rather than something to be healed from).

With that, I quickly left her before she could say any more, or put her hands on my person. But this whole thing reminded me of another time that a complete stranger brought up my lapel pin (see Letter 747 Volume 9). It also reminds me of a recent event which is documented in Letter 720 Volume 8.

Later on toward the end of my wife’s appointment with the Respiratory Care Therapist, he was saying words meant to reassure us that we had talked about all that needed to be talked about, and then he said that:


As soon as I heard him use those metaphors, I immediately began to wonder if it wasn’t angel Gabriel who was prophesying through him at that moment.

After departing, I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit as to what had transpired. He answered through angel Gabe, saying that there had indeed been a war.

The Weird Lady who came at me was being moved by a Fallen Angel from HR, who had been assigned to watch the comings and goings of the other people in and out of the facility on that floor.

As soon as the Fallen Angel moved the Receptionist out to me and discovered I wasn’t alone, her relationship with the lady worker and the clinic she was employed by was terminated, and she was sent to the Pit.

In that regard, there had been a war, and it was over by the time my wife’s appointment was finished. AVTOS all the way Kingdom Troops!


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 778
Embryo Man In The Father’s Right Hand!


Saturday, 13 April 2019, 10:20AM.
Last night I had a dream which woke me up, at about 2:30AM.

I was standing with my Right Hand open in front of me. And in the palm of my open hand lay a Living Embryo of a Man.

The Spirit of the Man was present, already living within the Embryonic Body, and the Man’s emotions were just starting to develop.

I could see that the Man’s Emotions were responding to me, by the little wiggles he made in his body as my own emotions changed while I beheld this Miracle of Life.

Standing to my left was a Registered Nurse, who was explaining to me how best to treat the Brand New Human Being who was in the palm of my own Right Hand.

While the Nurse was very knowledgeable in her information, she was subduing her professional clinical attitude in order to present a more compassionate demeanor. Clinical Kindness would be a good term to describe her presentation. The Nurse was displaying the appropriate amounts of Compassion and Professionalism, both for the Embryo Man, and for me.

As I looked at the New Life-form laying in my right hand, I could see clearly both the individual cells of the infant, and the distinct face, mouth, eyes, and nose of a Human Being. I also saw the Work Product of his Human Incarnate Spirit within his Human Body, which is the Human Soul, and which Soul was responding to me in an emotional fashion, with a certain contentment knowing that he was safe.

I woke up tired, and a little unclear as to the nature of the dream. Right before I went back to sleep, I considered whether this had to do with the Embryo of a New Babe in Christ.

A couple hours later I woke up for the day, at about 4:30AM, being very sore in my shoulders and tired out from wrestling. Since then, I have been inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit as to the meaning of the dream.

He has informed me of these three things:

1. the Embryo is the Embryo of a Human Being in the mother’s Womb,


2. the Embryo also represents a Baby Christian;

both are Alive before Creator God Yahweh.

3. My right hand represents Jesus, the Right Hand of Father God Yahweh.

He also further explained that the reason I woke up sore and tired was from wrestling with HR spirits assigned to the House of Abortion (which is really the House of Idolatry), whose sole purpose was the murder of Humans in the womb, and if possible, Newborns. By wrestling against these spirits, I was saving and protecting the Child. And the spirits are now gone, having been sent to the Pit.

But this dream also gave me reason to think about something that I have wondered about over many years, and that is just what the Scripture teaches as to the origin of the Spirits of Human Beings subsequent to Adam and Eve.

We already know that Adam’s spirit-man came directly from Yahweh, when he blew the Breath of Life into Adam’s nostrils. The source of Eve’s spirit-man is sort of a mystery, as it is not explained in detail, but it does seem likely to have come to her the same way as Adam’s, since she was fashioned from a rib taken from Adam’s side. It is also possible that Yahweh took part of Adam’s spirit-man and fashioned it into Eve’s spirit-man, just like her physical body. In any event, the Woman was created in a Mysterious Fashion, and She continues to be so.

I have also wondered from time to time, that while Adam was waking up from his surgery, just what kind of conversation might have taken place between Eve’s Creator, and Eve.

In all of this however, as far as I have studied, I can find no explicit indication in Scripture just where the spirits of subsequent human beings come from. They are just there. All subsequent creation of Sons & Daughters including their spirits, from the planting of the Seed unto Birth, occurs in a Dark, Secret, and Mysterious place deep in the Earth, the Womb of the Mother*. I hope in future studies to address this issue, and see if I can find a solution in Scripture.

*By using this term I am in no way implying support for the notion of “Mother Earth”. I am not. In my opinion, the notion of “Mother Earth”, both ancient and popular, is a doctrine of demons. What I am suggesting is that Scripture refers to the mother’s womb as the Earth, for “dust we are, and from dust we were taken”.

P. S. I asked angel Gabriella whether she was the Nurse in the dream. She said she was.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 779
News Flash: Buck Knife Silences Deceiving Angel
(And Kills Her Three Lying Demons Too)

Dear Jesus,

Sunday, 14 April 2019, 05:50AM.
At about 3AM I was awakened by a dream.

I was working covertly with some People, attempting to apprehend a Spy. We had discovered her hiding in a house, and was able to apprehend her in the Family/TV room of that house.

We laid the Spy onto her back, on the floor, with very little resistance.

Then it became my responsibility to execute her on the spot, as her death had already been Codified into Law, and we were authorized to carry out the Death Sentence immediately on the spot, sort of like Osama Bin Laden being killed by Seal Team 6 Special Operators.

I drew out my Brand New Buck Knife of The Month, a Model 293 Inertia, and slit her throat. But it was strange in that there was virtually no blood coming from the Spy’s body.

Our orders specified that her
vocal cords needed to be severed through and through. Reaching into the open wound I discovered there were three distinct and separate cords. After positioning my knife beneath all three, I cut them in two with a quick upward motion. The New Buck Knife was so sharp there seemed to be no resistance at all. But I was still somewhat flabbergasted at the fact that there was no blood involved.

That Saturday night (13 April) before the dream, I had gone to a Home Fellowship Group (of (U17) Church), which I have been frequenting for a few months. (CS17), a Grandmother, began to share how one of her daughters was caught up in the lesbian lifestyle, and also illegal drug use. I was not directly involved in her conversation with the others, since just as (CS17) started to share these things with the others, I had gotten up to go into the kitchen. But I could over-hear well enough to discern the topic of what she was sharing. Before parting we prayed for her, and then said our “goodbyes” for the evening.

Later, after inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit, it was explained to me that this Angel of Deception had been assigned many years earlier by HR to the area in which both (CS17) and I live, and more recently to the Immediate Family of (CS17). In the dream, we were in what looked like the Family Room of the House in which I had just been the night before. This was not the same earth-space house in which the Home Group meeting was held, but an identical spirit-space mock-up constructed by HR, from which they could practice their assaults on the Churches in the Valley.

The Three Vocal Cords were the Three Lying Demons with which she inflicted so much pain and suffering over the years into peoples lives.

Since a number, 293, was revealed in the dream , let’s see what Scripture has to say concerning this matter:

The voice of the Lord is over the waters;
The God of glory
The Lord is over many waters.

Psalms 29:3

And if one adds all three numbers together, we find the total is fourteen. Here again the Scripture speaks:

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 14
Verses 1 Through 7

The fool has said in his heart,
“There is no God.”

They are corrupt,
They have done abominable works,
There is none who does good.

The Lord looks down from heaven upon the children of men,
To see if there are any who understand, who seek God.

They have all turned aside,
They have together become corrupt;
There is none who does good,
No, not one.

Have all
the workers of iniquity no knowledge,
Who eat up my people as they eat bread,
And do not call on the Lord?

There they are in great fear,
For God is with the generation of the righteous.

You shame the counsel of the poor,
But the Lord is his refuge.

Oh, that the salvation of Israel would come out of Zion!

When the Lord brings back the captivity of His people,
Let Jacob rejoice and Israel be glad.

Now, the Deceiving Angel and her Three Lying Demons are gone; removed to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 780
Destroying Sleep Paralysis


Monday, 22 April 2019, 4AM.
A while back I posted the following on the Divine Council Forum.

= = = = = = =
(CB50), your account reminds me of a topic that I have been wanting to write about.

It's been some time ago, that what I am about to describe first started. And, it has diminished quite a bit in the past year (2018-2019).

Many years ago, after I would go to bed to sleep for the night, as I lay with my eyes closed, suddenly my physical eyelids would wince, like something was being thrown past or even into my eyes. I did not see any earth-space light or anything physical when this happened.

And yet, many times, for a brief moment, I would see (in spirit-space) something like an eel with large teeth, or other "sea-looking" creature, as if swimming in water, coming right at me. After this first started, there would be many such episodes before I went to sleep. For quite some time it happened every time I went to sleep for the night. (Funny thing; I don’t recall it ever happening when I took naps during the day).

In the past year though, these episodes have dwindled down to where I only see something like this about once a month, or even less than that. Sort of like when the pan of popcorn goes down to only a few pops per minute, then you know its time to remove the pan from the heat.

According to angel Gabe, what I was seeing with the eyes of my spirit-man, were the spirits of failed science experiments that the (fallen) Sons of God (see Genesis 6) performed on themselves along with various Sea Creatures. This was before the Flood. These are demonic spirits who had previously been the embodied offspring of Fallen Angels after they had mated somehow with sea creatures. This is also where the legendary mermaids came from. Mucking about with DNA, in this case, the DNA of Sea Life.

The reason they came for my eyes was because the eyes of my spirit-man emanate the Light of Jesus into whatever space I happen to be in. In this case, I was being taken by the Lord Holy Spirit to a depth of spirit-space deeper than most men sleep. The Lord was doing this so that this part of spirit-space could be cleaned out of these entities.

Another description I have heard from Gabe is that it is not much different from when a bug goes "splat" on the windshield of a car. It may leave a mark on the glass, but the bug is dead.

In my case, the "bugs" would crash just in front of my face, get stunned, often times break into little pieces, and then drift off into the depths of spirit-space. The reason they are not returning is because most of them have since been removed to the Pit.

So, I no longer have the wincing problem that I used to. Thank You Jesus. Thank you (CB50) for this thread.

I also want to mention that one time in the early days of this phenomena, I actually heard some words spoken from one of these creatures. It said:


referring to the light that comes out of my eyes. The entity spoke these words in a gruff, accusatorial and hateful tone.

I think by ramming me in my face like they were doing, they were trying to get rid of either me, the light, or both. But, thanks be unto God, they succeeded at neither. This didn't cause any pain. I was just momentarily startled. No big deal.


= = = = = = =
Monday, 22 April 2019, 4AM.
Yesterday we went to Resurrection Services at Church, at the invitation of (CB59). He and his son and I ended up talking about some similar spiritual experiences, and the topic of sleep paralysis came up. They both testified to having this unique affliction from time to time.

While we were talking, I began to further analyze what I described above, especially where I state that “…
I was just momentarily startled.”

Now that I look back, I seems likely that these entities, if they had broken through, would have induced a paralysis in me. Further, I think that at the very moment of my being “startled”, if not already having been protected against, would have caused the fissure in spirit-space through which the Poison of Sleep Paralysis could be introduced.

I am therefore grateful Lord, for the shielding which You gave to me, and the Presence of the Word Jesus inside me, which prevented me from experiencing Sleep Paralysis.

We therefore pray for the Healing of all those so afflicted, and that You would Up-armor their Shield of Faith, and increase the Presence of Jesus in their entire Being, so that Sleep Paralysis is destroyed before it even comes near. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 781
Resurrection City


Monday, 22 April 2019, 7AM.
Yesterday the Church celebrated Resurrection Sunday, the Day You were resurrected from the Grave, forever changing the History of Mankind, and overthrowing and destroying Death, Satan, SOG, and all of Hell’s Resources.

Yesterday also found me in the Town of my Youth, where I went to all 12 grades of public school, and where I spent a good portion of time growing up. I also dwelt within the City Limits for a little over a year as a young man, sharing the rent for a large house with other singles, who were both my friends and Family in Christ.

A new Friend and Brother (CB59), who I had met online only about a month before this through miraculous means, had invited me to attend with him the Resurrection Church Service at his Church Body, which by “co-incidence”, meets in this same Town.

I had arrived early so that I could find the Church building, and so that I could walk around Town a little bit and remember how it was “back in the day”. Redmond has changed quite a bit in the past 50 years, but the main streets of Cleveland and Redmond Way have remained the same, so I could still find my way around.

I walked to a shopping area to find a Starbucks. After that I walked back to the Church to find many others had arrived and were engaged in the pre-church meeting socializing which happens.

Just after I entered the main sanctuary, I saw (CB59) and his family engaged in conversation. As soon as he saw me, he welcomed me in and introduce me to the others, including his wife and son.

I hadn’t been exposed to this level of Church Love since (M) and I attended meetings at (U2) Church, over 20 years ago.

There was a bench seat that I sat on after the initial greetings, and for a few minutes much conversation ensued around me. In fact, I was essentially hemmed in to the seat because of the other people standing virtually in front and to both sides of me.

One Brother, a friend of (CB59)’s, who was in a wheel-chair, came up to me and we started talking. I could tell that we were of kindred backgrounds, so our conversation was very congenial.

During all this conversation, I could tell that the Lord Holy Spirit was present, and was from time to time inspiring many of the words, and the content and overall direction of the conversations.

At one point the Brother in the wheel-chair said, within the context of a point he was making, that:


He was quoting Proverbs 16:18 almost verbatim, and he repeated the phrase more than once.

While he was saying these words, the Lord made it clear to me that this was also Him sending me a Warning, within a Word that I could remember.

Not long after that, the Church Service ensued, and then finished with a common meal for all.

I am very grateful for this Sunday, and hope to attend future Church services with (CB5) and the People who I met in this place, the place of Resurrection City.

*Here is the actual verse:

Pride goeth before destruction,
and an haughty spirit
before a fall.
Proverbs 16:18 (KJV)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 782
The Swords That Cannot Be Broken


Tuesday, 24 April 2019, 6:30AM.
The Lord Holy Spirit recently revealed an assault from HR against the Divine Council Forum of which I am a member.

Specifically, it is an assault coming from two houses: The House of Witchcraft, and the House of Deception.

Please permit me to quote from an email I sent to another Brother concerning this matter.

= = = = = = = 2019-04-23 2PM.
Hi (CB50),

Please remember (CB62) and the Divine Council in prayer. There are some Stealthy Satanic Agents at work against (CB62) and the DCF at this time.

They are not strong, but they are crafty, coming from the House of Deception.

In many ways this makes them more dangerous, since they can sneak into conversations and introduce unbelief, masquerading as doubt.

(Doubt is like gravity. It’s always there, and easy to overcome. Unbelief is a Poison.)

Some have come against me as well, but I think I have better protections.

I am praying too.



= = = = = = =

The influence of the House of Witchcraft was revealed through another exchange I had with someone else who was questioning my close association with Your angels.

After thinking about this with the Lord Holy Spirit, He led me to understand that He wants to destroy these works of Satan by praying to our Father for AVTOS,
Absolute Victory Through Overwhelming Superiority - Your Name is Jesus.

Here therefore is the Prayer of the Lord Holy Spirit for the Redeemed and Faithful Soldiers in His care, providing us with His Swords, which cannot be broken. He is our Rock and Shield.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please consider this our Prayer to Overthrow and Destroy the works of the devil against the Divine Council Forum. For it is written that:

The Book of John
Chapter 10
Verse 35c

… the Scripture cannot be broken

The Book of Ephesians
Chapter 6
Verse 17

And take the helmet of salvation,
sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God;

= = =
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 18
Verses 29 Through 32

For by You I can run against a troop,
By my God I can leap over a wall.

As for God, His way is perfect;
The word of the Lord is proven;
He is a
shield to all who trust in Him.

For who is God, except the Lord?

And who is a rock, except our God?

It is God who arms me with strength,
And makes my way perfect.

= = =
The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 4
Verse 1 Through 4

“Now, O Israel, listen to the statutes and the judgments which I teach you to observe, that you may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers is giving you. You shall not add to the word which I command you, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. Your eyes have seen what the Lord did at Baal Peor; for the Lord your God has destroyed from among you all the men who followed Baal of Peor. But you who held fast to the Lord your God are alive today, every one of you.

= = =
The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 9
Verse 5

It is not because of your righteousness or the uprightness of your heart that you go in to possess their land, but because of the wickedness of these nations that the Lord your God drives them out from before you, and that He may fulfill the word which the Lord swore to your fathers, to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

= = =
The Book of First Chronicles
Chapter 15
Verse 15
And the children of the Levites
bore the ark of God on their shoulders,
by its poles, as Moses had commanded
according to the word of the Lord.

= = =
The Book of Jeremiah
Chapter 15
Verses 15 Through 16

O Lord, You know;
Remember me and visit me,
And take vengeance for me on my persecutors.
In Your enduring patience, do not take me away.
Know that for Your sake I have suffered rebuke.
Your words were found, and I ate them,
And Your word was to me the joy and rejoicing of my heart;
For I am called by Your name,
O Lord God of hosts.

= = =
The Book of Second Corinthians
Chapter 8
Verses 1 Through 25

Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia: that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded in the riches of their liberality. For I bear witness that according to their ability, yes, and beyond their ability, they were freely willing, imploring us with much urgency that we would receive the gift and the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And not only as we had hoped, but they first gave themselves to the Lord, and then to us by the will of God.

So we urged Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also complete this grace in you as well. But as you abound in everything—in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all diligence, and in your love for us—see that you abound in this grace also.

I speak not by commandment, but I am testing the sincerity of your love by the diligence of others. For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that you through His poverty might become rich.

And in this I give advice: It is to your advantage not only to be doing what you began and were desiring to do a year ago; but now you also must complete the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to desire it, so there also may be a completion out of what you have. For if there is first a willing mind, it is accepted according to what one has, and not according to what he does not have.

For I do not mean that others should be eased, and you burdened; but by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may supply their lack, that their abundance also may supply your lack—that there may be equality. As it is written, “He who gathered much had nothing left over, and he who gathered little had no lack.”

But thanks be to God who puts the same earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For he not only accepted the exhortation, but being more diligent, he went to you of his own accord. And we have sent with him the brother whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches, and not only that, but who was also chosen by the churches to travel with us with this gift, which is administered by us to the glory of the Lord Himself and to show your ready mind, avoiding this: that anyone should blame us in this lavish gift which is administered by us— providing honorable things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.

And we have sent with them our brother whom we have often proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, because of the great confidence which we have in you. If anyone inquires about Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker concerning you. Or if our brethren are inquired about, they are messengers of the churches, the glory of Christ. Therefore show to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love and of our boasting on your behalf.

The Book of Second Corinthians
Chapter 9
Verses 1 Through 15

Now concerning the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you; for I know your willingness, about which I boast of you to the Macedonians, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal has stirred up the majority. Yet I have sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this respect, that, as I said, you may be ready; lest if some Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we (not to mention you!) should be ashamed of this confident boasting. Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren to go to you ahead of time, and prepare your generous gift beforehand, which you had previously promised, that it may be ready as a matter of generosity and not as a grudging obligation.

But this I say: He who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows bountifully will also reap bountifully. So let each one give as he purposes in his heart, not grudgingly or of necessity; for God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you, that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may have an abundance for every good work.

As it is written:
“He has dispersed abroad,
He has given to the poor;
His righteousness endures forever.”

Now may He who supplies seed to the sower, and bread for food, supply and multiply the seed you have sown and increase the fruits of your righteousness, while you are enriched in everything for all liberality, which causes thanksgiving through us to God. For the administration of this service not only supplies the needs of the saints, but also is abounding through many thanksgivings to God, while, through the proof of this ministry, they glorify God for the obedience of your confession to the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal sharing with them and all men, and by their prayer for you, who long for you because of the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be to God for His indescribable gift!

The Book of Second Corinthians
Chapter 10
Verses 1 Through 18

Now I, Paul, myself am pleading with you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ—who in presence am lowly among you, but being absent am bold toward you. But I beg you that when I am present I may not be bold with that confidence by which I intend to be bold against some, who think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh.

For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for

pulling down strongholds,
casting down arguments and every high thing

that exalts itself against the knowledge of God,

every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ,

and being ready to
punish all disobedience when your obedience is fulfilled.

Do you look at things according to the outward appearance? If anyone is convinced in himself that he is Christ’s, let him again consider this in himself, that just as he is Christ’s, even so we are Christ’s. For even if I should boast somewhat more about our authority, which the Lord gave us for edification and not for your destruction, I shall not be ashamed— lest I seem to terrify you by letters.

“For his letters,” they say, “are weighty and powerful, but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.”

Let such a person consider this, that what we are in word by letters when we are absent, such we will also be in deed when we are present.

For we dare not class ourselves or compare ourselves with those who commend themselves. But they, measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. We, however, will not boast beyond measure, but within the limits of the sphere which God appointed us—a sphere which especially includes you. For we are not overextending ourselves (as though our authority did not extend to you), for it was to you that we came with the gospel of Christ; not boasting of things beyond measure, that is, in other men’s labors, but having
hope, that as your faith is increased, we shall be greatly enlarged by you in our sphere, to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man’s sphere of accomplishment.

But “he who glories, let him glory in the Lord.” For not he who commends himself is approved, but whom the Lord commends.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 783
Vision by Dr. Maurice Sklar



Saturday, 27 April 2019, 6:30AM.
About a month ago I received an email from (CB41) in which he mentioned the report of a vision having been documented and posted on the internet.

After reviewing the transcript of the vision, the Lord Holy Spirit began to inform me of the importance if this vision, and that it should be included in my own Testimony.

Below is the transcript as I received it from the internet. Please note that according to my own research, the vision itself apparently came to Dr. Sklar sometime in late 2018, and transcribed later in 2019. I have
emboldened certain words to indicate prophetic time-points. I have also added paragraph numbers for ease of reference.

* * *
Wednesday, January 16, 2019.
A Vision of the Courtroom of Heaven.
By Maurice Sklar.

1. I had a vision — prophetic experience as I was eating lunch recently. Suddenly a portal opened in the spirit realm and my angel said to me, “You are summoned to come to the Courtroom of Heaven. You are to record the case being tried now, so that God’s people will know the lateness of the hour. You must warn them so that the Bride may awaken and take heed! The time is short!”

2. I was escorted by two angels to a seat on the left side, down front, of the Supreme Courtroom. There were many hundreds of angels and saints already seated before the Bench. I was surprised how much it looked like our Supreme courtroom in America, except it was much larger. It looked more like a giant arena with thousands of seats ascending up as far as I could see. There were five big leather “lawyer-like” chairs with wings on each side in the front row. They reminded me very much of the kind of chairs my father always sat in behind his desk at his law firm years ago. There were gold-embossed cards on them that said, “Recorder” on all five of these chairs.

3. I must have been the first to arrive, and I was ushered into the one closest to the Bench. I sat down and sunk into this really comfortable chair and was handed a pen and a small scroll. I was curious as I looked at it, for it looked really old-fashioned.

4. The pen was a feather quill with an old fashioned nib like a fountain pen at the bottom to write with. The “pad” was a scroll that was made out of parchment. It would open automatically as you wrote upon it when you got to the bottom of the page. It was kind of like an iPad that looked like a small Torah scroll at the same time.

5. The angel showed me how it worked, it was extremely easy to hold and write on. When I would start to write, it would write whatever I thought of in perfect calligraphy script as fast as I thought it!

6. The nib seemed to just fly over the parchment with ease in my hand. It would write whatever the angel put into my mind from what I saw and heard to record, and then would describe perfectly any other information the Holy Spirit deemed important in an instant as it happened.

7. It was the easiest thing I ever written, it seemed to do all the work without my thinking or trying. I think this must be heaven’s way of court/legal stenography! Most amazing of all, I was writing in Hebrew, and I hardly know the language at all! But, somehow, I understood and thought in fluent Hebrew during this vision. I cannot offer any explanation for this at all.

8. The angel said, “You are one of five prophet Recorders that have been summoned from the earth to chronicle and witness this trial soon to begin. Just let the pen flow over the parchment and it will be a witness to the proceedings. Then, you will sign it when it is finished, and it will be added to the Eternal Ledger of Legal Proceedings.”

9. Soon, the other four recorders were seated and shown how to write as I was. I recognized one of them as a current prophet on earth. He was the only other from the Western world. I cannot speak of whom it was at this time and the other three of them were not known to me.

10. We were all different races from different regions of the earth. One was a Chinese woman of great age, who just glowed with the wisdom and love of God. We were dressed in black robes, with red border sashes on the sides and the sleeves. The other prophet/recorder was a lady from Africa who had a headdress that wrapped around her head which flashed rays of light whenever she moved. She spoke and wrote in French, I believe. The fifth was a man from South America.

11. I was given a yarmulka of golden color. It had twelve ruby stones around it. (God called me to wear a yarmulka whenever I minister on earth, so I wasn’t surprised that I had one to wear here). When the angel put it on my head I could feel the weight of it like it was made out of actual metal/gold, even though if felt soft to the touch – like silk.

12. Everyone finally assembled and a great and beautiful Angel who presided over the courtroom named “Justice” stood up. She seemed to tower over us and was about 20 feet tall! Then angels appeared with long trumpets on either side of the courtroom and sounded a fanfare that ended with a blast. The Angel Justice then shouted with a very loud, but soprano, Voice: “ALL RISE! The Honorable Ancient of Days, The Judge of all Creation, The King of the Ages, The Most High LORD Almighty is Present and PRESIDING!!”

13. We all stood up exactly at the same time in unison. Then the most awesome sound of praise and worship filled the atmosphere as we all began to praise His Glorious Majesty together. I have never experienced such a sense of awe as the Fear of the LORD filled the Court! It was only then that I could just make out who was seated behind the Holy Bar. There were not nine judges, but twelve. God the Father sat in the middle with six of the Supreme Court Judges on both sides of Him. I somehow knew He was the final deciding vote in every decision.

14. After our praises finished, the Angel Justice, who I now saw was a Lady and not a male Angel, shouted: “Be Seated! The High Court is now is session. She was standing just in front of His Throne. She had a golden gavel and struck a giant crystalline base with it . There was a great thunderclap and lightning flashed out from the gavel base and flew across the room in all directions.

15. It was only then that I could see the Judges behind the bench. The only Person I could not see the Face of was the Father, but I could see the Throne He sat upon and the outline of His face. He seemed to be clothed in a white blinding light as well. He had a black robe on but had every color of the rainbow flashing out of it. If He moved even slightly, lightning bolts would fly all over the room out of His head, His hands and His feet.

16. The other Judges to the Father’s right hand were Enoch, Father Abraham, Moses the Lawgiver, David the King, Elijah the Prophet, and Daniel. On the Father’s left hand were John the Baptist, Peter, James, John, Andrew, and Paul the Apostle.

17. I do not know whether these were the permanent Judges of the Supreme Court of Heaven or not, but these were the ones seated for this case. They all were also dressed in these black iridescent judge robes There were stunning crowns of glory on each of their heads, and they were holding gold scepters in their right hands.

18. The Father in the middle on the Throne of Judgment held the biggest scepter and had many crowns suspended over His head that shot lightnings out of them in every direction. I could not look upon them or His face because it was so bright it was like looking into the noonday sun. I was given one glimpse at Him when He first came into the Courtroom. There was a rainbow that would appear that encircled Him above and below that I saw a few times during this vision. I could not endure looking at Him for more than a split second before I had to avert my eyes for the white blazing brightness was too intense.

19. All the judges behind the Great Bar were emanating great light that was also nearly blinding. That is the closest I can describe them now.

20. Then the Case was read before all present by Lady Justice the Angel: She spoke: This is (the summary) of the case brought before the Supreme Court of Heaven today:

21. “The Timing of the Final Judgments of the Day of the LORD must be decided.

22. The Accuser satan is prosecuting, declaring that the time of Adam’s lease is over and he must be allowed to take ownership of the earth for a time, and times, and a half of time, as it is written in the Holy Scriptures.

23. “Representing the Holy Defense is the LORD Yeshua, Jesus, the Messiah the Lamb of God.” At this, Yeshua Himself stood up at the Defense table as the Advocate General of the Bride of Messiah on earth, He was representing the Holy Saints of God still alive in their bodies on earth. When He stood up at the left table, everyone bowed and worshiped, accept those at the prosecution table to the right. There was a very handsome man who just sat stone-faced with several other princes at the prosecution table. They did not move. The head “man” sneered when they worshiped Yeshua.

24. “Representing the agenda of the fallen lucifer, now called satan, is himself, the Accuser, liar and deceiver, – Ha satan.” At this, the handsome prince with the evil smirk stood up. No one moved. There was silence in the courtroom for about a minute. Then, Lady Justice spoke again, “You may sit down now.” Finally, he did so, with another sneering grunt. I marveled that he seemed human and actually very attractive to look at, although there was no heavenly light in him or around him.

25. “The prosecution may proceed,” Lady Justice proclaimed. At that, this ‘man’ stood up. He was robed in a black suit that had a long cape of crimson red that followed behind him. He had gold epaulets on his shoulders that were built into his cape. He was very articulate and extremely haughty. I got sick to my stomach, as he spoke. He walked back and forth in front of the court room in long strides with his nose in the air. It reminded me of a painting of what Napoleon looked like, except this ‘man’ was much taller than Napoleon. He began his long diatribe of accusation against fallen man. He seemed to know the Bible very well. Starting from Adam and Eve, he began accusing God of failing mankind in every generation. He started with the stipulation, “Adam was given exactly 6,000 years to rule the earth. He gave that lease to me and I own it. I have a right to rule over every man, woman, and child who are MINE by Adam’s free choice. The time is up. I now demand, to be given to me the government of Mankind through whom you call the Son of Perdition. I call him, My Son of Man. I have the scriptural right to take control of the earth for seven years. GIVE IT TO ME NOW!” Then he sat down. Again, for about a minute or so, there was complete silence.

26. Lady Justice then spoke again, “the Defense may proceed.” Yeshua then arose from the Defense table. He wore a white robe with blue trim and red sleeves with a bottom border and neck border of red. He wore a small diadem of solid diamonds as a crown. Once again, when he stood up, everyone bowed their heads before Him in worship, except those at the prosecution table.

27. He said, (in summary) “As the true Son of Man, I have taken the death penalty for every generation of fallen man, including those in this harvest generation. I also stripped satan of his authority over the Church of the Living God. His gates can no longer prevail against her. Through the intercession of My Holy Bride on earth, the overcoming Church of the Living God, there has been granted a pause by this Court to allow for the fullness of the harvest to come in, during the last hearing on this matter in 2015 – three years ago in earth’s time. For I spoke on earth, as it is written, ‘This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world, and then the end shall come.’ I, by the authority of the prayers and intercession of the Bride, documented here in this scroll...” He handed the scroll to the Father, and another copy of it to satan’s prosecution table... “I petition the Court for another measure of time for the end time church to finish and fulfill the promise to My people, as it is written, “that NONE should perish, but all, (who are truly Mine) have the opportunity to hear the good news of the Gospel and to be saved from perdition.”

28. As he was speaking, satan – the handsome ‘man’ lawyer was busy reading the scroll feverishly to see if there truly was enough intercession to stop his immediate seizing of the earth and for the tribulation to begin. He was consulting his other diabolical “lawyers” about it . Foul language was coming out of his mouth along with hissing and, accusing his right hand “man”, saying, “You told me that we had destroyed the prayers of the church. The great awakening had been thwarted !!##***!@&*!!

29. “Yeshua continued, “As you can see, my faithful Bridal remnant has kept the faith, enduring the evil, and continue to overcome. The blood of the martyrs has proven their faithfulness. Look at China. Look at the Middle East, look at Africa, look at Indonesia, look at South America, look at the islands of the sea, and look at My persecuted Bride in all nations. Even America has held, though all of hell has been thrown against her. The facts speak for themselves. I have the authority to request for another extension of time. The Defense petitions the Court for another extension of time in the Grace that I purchased by My blood on the cross. Also, I petition the Court to look into the scrolls of the hidden counsels written before the foundations of the earth regarding the Mysteries of the Harvest of the end of days. These, satan has no knowledge of – as they were never shown to him. It is written there, as well as in the hidden revelation of scripture, that the Tribulation beginning the Kingdom Age must begin only after ALL of My Bride that are ordained to Eternal Life are saved and come to the knowledge of the truth. This information can also be found in the scroll given by My hands to the Court for eternal record. The evidence written in this scroll fully confirms and documents our Holy and Righteous claim.” Though millions shall come to me and be saved in the Tribulation to come, My Holy Bride must all be prepared now!

30. Then there came a time of silence. Nobody moved. The Judges on the bench were studying the scroll. Somehow it had multiplied into 13 scrolls. All of the Judges, (including the Father), read through the scroll. I got to get one glance at the writing. It was written in red! It was written in the blood of Yeshua! I was told that by the chronicling angel that was helping me to write. Amazingly, as I wrote about this, the ink coming out of my pen became blood red as well for the duration of the description of it. Then, it turned back to black ink again.

31. After some deliberation, there was a vote. Every judge voted in favor of the saints to extend another time period of grace. I cannot disclose how long it is at this time.

32. Finally, the Father, the Great Judge of all the earth, spoke. He said: “On the basis of the evidence presented by the Defense, I decree that the prosecution has failed to bring a closing to the final days of Grace on earth. An extension of time has been granted to the saints of the overcoming Bridal remnant Church. “Nevertheless, the birthing pains and judgments on the earth will not be stopped. Ha-satan has the authority to rule over the tares of the earth-the wicked in darkness, by their willing consent according to the tenets of free will given to Adam’s race at the beginning of creation. Both the tares and the wheat have grown up and are now ready to be harvested. Therefore, the birth pangs of judgment shall increase. Those that will abide with Me in the secret place, I will provide for and protect. Those that do not are in more and more peril with each passing day. Though I have granted this, the final Day of the LORD has indeed come, and the prosecution is correct. The time of Grace upon the earth is nearly over. Warn my children: This is the midnight hour! Watch and Pray that you can stand in the evil day and overcome! I am answering the prayers of My Kingdom coming to earth. It shall come first in the fire of My Holy judgments! But it shall also come in the Great Awakening that I have promised of revival and outpouring. The Time of My Wrath is soon to engulf the earth! But, in it I will remember Mercy. Many millions of souls shall be saved and come to the knowledge of the Truth.”

33. Then the Angel, Lady Justice, came forward and was blindfolded. She raised a large, old fashioned scale in her hands above her head. Into one of the bowls a presiding angel poured a black sand-like powder from a brass urn. This tipped the scale to all the way at the bottom as far as it could descend. This represented the accumulated sin and rebellion of all of mankind, as well as the failures of the church in this generation. Into the other bowl, a presiding angel dressed in a golden robe poured a white sand-like powder from a porcelain white urn that represented the prayers and intercession and obedience of the overcoming church in generations past as well as the Bridal company of our generation. (This is what allows for evil to be restrained.) I was really alarmed, because it looked so small at first compared to the amount of black powder in the other bowl. But, the angel kept pouring, and suddenly the Holy justice scale began to balance out. Then it was even. As we all watched, the scale suddenly shifted. The white bowl went down and the black bowl came up! Then there were mighty shouts of Praise and Victory in the Courtroom!

34. Then, the Father raised His golden scepter in His left hand, and slammed his Gavel down accompanied by thunderclaps and lightning flashing everywhere with bursts of rainbow colors shooting through the courtroom, and said, “The time of Grace shall be extended as petitioned by the Bride of Messiah for a little longer. ________ more (length of time) has been granted to finish the final harvest in the age of Grace.”

35. (Note: I have condensed what was spoken in the trial into this brief summary. I am forbidden to share any more...though much more was spoken. You can (eventually) go to the Library of Legal Proceedings in Heaven to access the entire transcript. Of course, you will probably have to wait for this access to when you arrive there, unless granted by the LORD through revelation by the Holy Spirit. Amen.)

36. Then, I was told to sign the recording scroll I had written. (The other four prophet recorders also signed their scrolls. I noticed that their scrolls were written in different earthly languages. The most visible was in Chinese.)

37. Then, the vision ended and I immediately went to my computer and typed what I saw and heard.

38. Dearly Beloved Bride of Messiah, we must labor now while it is light! Soon it will be night, where we cannot labor in the Harvest Fields of the earth any longer.

39. People get ready! Jesus is coming!!

Dr. Maurice H. Sklar

* * *


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 784
Cross Roads


Friday, 3 May 2019, 7AM.
At about 3:45 AM this morning I woke from a dream.

I was at a Shopping Mall called CrossRoads in order to attend a Prophetic Prayer Meeting. The Prayer Meeting was being held in an empty Retail Space in the center of the Mall, which had been rented out for a few days just for this occasion.

The Storefront was in a state of almost total remodel construction. The room was empty of any furnishing, except some leftover casework along the walls, and the main floor was bare concrete, which is what provided the open space inside the storefront for the meeting. The total open space inside was about 2,000 square feet.

There were some rows of folding chairs set up, with a portable lectern at the front facing the rows to accommodate anyone who wanted to speak to the entire group. But mostly the chairs had People sitting in them who were both Praying and Prophesying for and to one another.

Another smaller group of chairs were lined behind, and a little apart from the main group, next to a counter with a sink in it. I was in one of those chairs, and my friend Dan was sitting in a chair behind mine.

The Lord Holy Spirit was there Ministering to all in the room. I felt good being there.

The Meeting had come to and end, and people were getting up from their seats and departing. I walked out to my car, which was some distance away across the parking lot. As I got to my car and was just about to open the car door, one of the men in the meeting came up to me quickly and handed me a small scrap of paper, saying that he wanted to:


I took the paper from his hand and opened it up. All it had on it was what some numbers written in pencil. It was like someone had hastily written down numbers for a Lottery Pick. I was thinking to myself that:


As I was putting the note into my pocket for future reference, I was about to repeat what I was thinking out loud to the man who delivered the message to me. But the next thing I know we are walking away from my car back up toward the Mall, and the empty Retail Space we had just come from.

While we were walking back, I observed the Sky, which was Partly Cloudy, with mostly high Cirrus clouds, and said words to the effect that:


I then went on to remark that the haze was most likely coming from the Food Manufacturing Factories which were close by to the Mall, one of which a Candy Factory.

After waking up from the dream, I could tell that I was sore in my shoulders. Later on angel Gabriel explained to me that I was sore due to having to Penetrate and Pierce through a Stronghold of Witchcraft in order to get to the Prayer Meeting.

I figured out (and it was later confirmed by the Lord) that the People in the Prayer Meeting were angels from various regions local to the Cross Roads Shopping Mall, in order to receive messages from the Lord to take back to their respective areas of responsibility.

The angel who delivered the Lottery Pick message to me was my own angel, Gabe.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 785
The Business Card


Saturday, 4 May 2019, 6AM.
A little after 4AM this morning I woke from a dream.

I was standing with another man in a room with a window.

The man reminded me of another man who I had known earlier in life, who worked as a Sales Representative for a Janitorial Supply House, from which I purchased most of my Cleaning and Floor Maintenance Supplies and Equipment. The Sales Rep also helped me a lot with any technical questions which arose surrounding various cleaning challenges I had in the early days of my Janitorial Company.

The presence of the man was comforting, and as we stood together, he offered me his Business Card.

I took the Card and looked carefully at the inscriptions. I saw what looked like a stylized Corporate Logo, along with some Alph-Numeric Characters which were the Name of the Company he worked for. I also noticed that there was a Geometric Shape, which was Dark Red in color, included as part of the Logo .

I turned the Card over to see other writing on the reverse side, and then went to put the card in my pocket. One thing I noticed was that the Card appeared to be well-worn, like it had been in the man’s pocket or wallet, and had been removed and replaced many times. While I was seeing this part, the man became apologetic for the condition of the Card.

I then looked up to say “thank you” to the man, and in so doing looked him right in his face. I saw his face clearly, and saw that he appeared to be in his mid-thirties, with a full head of dark-blonde hair, neatly combed and parted. He was wearing a Business Suit which included a Coat, and Shirt and Tie, all of which were dark in color. The Three Piece Suit was well-appointed and in good taste.

As I looked, I saw that the man’s face was very human in appearance, and pleasant to look at.

After waking up, I asked angel Gabe if he was the man in the dream. He said “yes”, (I had suspected as much) and then we talked some more about what the dream meant.

The dream was given by the Lord Holy Spirit in order to communicate part of the history which Gabe had in my past life, and that he was involved in the business dealings I had when I was a private business man, before my injuries. His presence in the dream, and the thoughts of my past, were comforting to me.

This was in fulfillment of the Words of Jesus, Who said:

“Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.”

I have been, to one degree or another, in a constant state of sorrow, or mourning, ever since Satan attacked my business, and then subsequently injured me in the motorcycle wreck which I had in July of 1995. The ongoing pain in my left foot and leg, and my continuing state of injury, contributes to my constant state of mourning.

This isn’t the first dream of comfort I have been given, and it most likely won’t be the last.

And the detail of which I saw in angel Gabe’s human-appearing face in this dream is very remarkable to me.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 786
Three Peace Suit


Saturday, 4 May 2019, 6AM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

I was looking at some Scripture when the Lord Holy Spirit directed my attention to a few words. Then, as I looked and investigated further, I noticed the repetition of one word within the same narrative.

The Word that was repeated three times is PEACE, and only spoken by Jesus.

Here is the Scripture and the Doctrine which the Scripture teaches.

The Book of John
Chapter 20
Verse 19 Through 29

Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, “
Peace be with you.” When He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord.

So Jesus said to them again, “
Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.” And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained.”

Now Thomas, called the Twin, one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him, “We have seen the Lord.” So he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.”

And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, “
Peace to you!” Then He said to Thomas, “Reach your finger here, and look at My hands; and reach your hand here, and put it into My side. Do not be unbelieving, but believing.”

And Thomas answered and said to Him,

“My Lord and my God!”

Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”

= = = = = = =

First PEACE is Jesus presenting the Evidence within His own body of His Resurrection to His People.

Second PEACE is the Gift of the Father, the Holy Spirit, given to His People.

Third PEACE is 2-part Work of Jesus by Instructing and Reinforcing who He is to His People, thereby displacing Unbelief with Belief.

Here then is the 3 Peace Suit of the Church.

1. Evidence - the Trousers
2. Gift - the Vest
3. Work(s) - The Coat and Tie


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 787
1. The Giant
2. The Service Manager


Sunday, 5 May 2019, 6AM.
Last night I had two dreams which woke me up.


I had been involved in a conflict, and then found myself in a room, sitting next to a Giant. I then found myself in conversation with the Giant. In his speech, he seemed both affable and kindly. I had flask of whisky with me. I offered him my flask, to which he smiled and turned his head in agreement that he would enjoy a snort.


I was involved in a conflict of some kind. Then, I find myself at an Auto Dealership in the Service Department. There was an Auto Repair Service Manager who was handling my work order. He kept wanting to argue with me about what was the best course of action. And every time that I wanted to agree with him, he would move on to some other problem and argue about that. I really couldn’t even get to a point of finalizing a schedule of repairs, and I was starting to get frustrated with the whole thing.

After waking and upon inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit, He informed me that in the dreams, both the Giant and the Auto Repair Service Manager were fallen angels assigned by HR to harass Christians in their day-to-day lives.

The Giant was assigned to the task of General Intimidation, much like Goliath. The Auto Repair Service Manager was assigned in a much more focused manner. His task was to disrupt, corrupt, and prevent True Customer Service, which is, by interpretive definition, the Ministry of Feeding the Lambs and the Sheep. Both evil spirits are now gone, having been removed from the face of the earth, and sent to the Pit. In both cases, some conflict was necessary in order to acquire the two targets of this mission, which was to search for and destroy these two evil spirits.

Also, it may be important to note that this was the first dream I have had in which there was a Giant present.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 788
All Hell Is Breaking Loose,
All Heaven is Breaking Forth


Monday, 6 May 2019, 4:45AM.
At about 3AM I was wakened from a dream.

I was back at work at the hospital (G6) in the Surgical Suite area which I had retired from just this past December.

The entire Surgical Suite was being Remodeled. There were a few rooms which had yet to be vacated for construction, and were still in use. But all the rest of the surgical spaces were in a state of Construction Demolition.

Most of the interior walls and ceiling tiles had been removed, and there was sheet-rock dust in the air and on all of the interior surfaces. This posed a technical “nightmare” to the Surgical Staff who were still trying to do their work in the rooms that hadn’t been closed yet.

Typically, all staff who work in a Hospital Surgical area are required to wear hospital issued scrubs, head and shoe coverings. Since the regular storage areas were no longer available, all clean scrubs and head gear had been put on portable rolling carts. I was having difficulty finding a pair of clean scrubs my size since they had all been hurriedly placed on the cart and were in a jumbled state.

There was a sense of Urgency in the air, because the Department Leadership wanted to have the remodel work done quickly, so that Normal Operations could resume. So the whole spirit of the place was:

“We’re behind… let’s get caught up … get this thing going… it needs to get done … hurry up.”

Because of this, and that there were Construction Contractors working almost everywhere, it was very busy. And the Nursing and Technical staff had become very perplexed as they were trying to figure out how best to do their jobs in and around all the Construction Tumult.

Now, it must be understood that to a Construction Worker, the process of Demolition, and all the apparent mess that is part of that phase of remodel, is just an ordinary part of the Job. But to Professional Hospital Staff whose first order of business each and every day is cleanliness, it seems like all Hell is breaking loose. And in some ways, it is.

I was still rummaging around trying to find scrubs, when suddenly my former Night Supervisor comes walking around the corner of a still somewhat intact corridor, where I was standing. He was already dressed in scrubs and head-gear, along with a face mask. But I recognized him through his “hospital camouflage” just the same.

Now, the Night Supervisor had earlier resigned from his position and left employment at (G6) almost a year before I retired. So I was really surprised to see him there. I then quickly surmised to myself that he had been called back on a temporary basis to help coordinate with the post-construction cleanup.

“Post-dream Analysis” says that:

The one or two Nurses who I saw, and the Night Supervisor, were all agents of HR who had been assigned to the (G6) Surgical Department, in order to bring Hell on earth to all who worked, or visited, including patients, within that Department.

The Remodel Construction Work is representative of the Lord Holy Spirit’s work in executing the wills of our Father and His Son in bringing the Kingdom of Heaven to (G6) (and from there to all of the rest of the Medical Industrial Complex), on Earth, as it is in Heaven.

This means that all Hell is breaking loose, because all Heaven is Breaking Forth.

And as I write this Letter, I am reminded of
Letter 489 Volume 6, which in retrospect is what makes this Deliverance by Dream possible.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 789
The Mother Fox and The Warlock


Tuesday, 7 May 2019, 5:15AM.
At about 4:40AM I was awakened from a two part dream.

Part #1 -
I had entered and was standing inside the living room of a smaller, wood frame house. As I stood, with the front door to my right, I could see a couch situated along the opposite wall, with a lady and two kids seated upon the couch.

Then I looked down at my feet and saw a small Mother Fox. I knew the reason I was in the house was to kill the Fox. I stepped on the neck and hindquarters of the Fox with my two feet, one at either end of the Fox’s body. Then I bent over and reached down and killed the Fox with my Bowie Knife, which I had immediately procured while I was bending over from my personal stash of weapons which I keep in spirit-space.

As soon as I do that, I see two or three other Smaller Foxes scurry away from their dead Mother Fox. But this did not cause me any concern because I knew that they would soon die, since their Mother was now dead, and there was no one left to feed or care for them.

I could tell that the lady sitting on the couch was not very happy. She did not want me to kill the Fox, but there really wasn’t anything she could do about it.

At this point I leave that House through a side door and…

Part #2 -
… I walk into the living room of another house, next door to the one I just left. After getting inside and getting my bearings, I could feel that the spirit-space atmosphere was full of weird and strange influences.

I also saw that I was standing in about the same position as I was in the previous house, with the front door to my right, and a couch in the corner across from me. But the living room was a little larger than in the first house. I did not see any other people in the house like there was in the first house. My purpose in being there was to introduce myself to whoever lived there.

Then suddenly from my left I see what looked like a 5 foot long yellow foam “noodle”, the kind that kids play with in public swimming pools. It moves quickly, seemingly on its own, sliding across the floor, and then coming to a stop in the corner where the couch is, standing up and lodging in the corner. There was no visible means of motion. It just slid across the floor and stood up, apparently from its own power.

This was supposed to distract me from my true mission, which was to introduce myself to the Head of the House I was in.

I turned back a little to my left from this brief interruption to see a Man standing in front of me and a little to my left. He was facing away from the front door I had just entered in from, putting his left side toward the front of my body.

The Man is about six feet two inches tall (I am five foot, eight inches), making him somewhat taller than me. He is heavy-set, but not fat. Rather he is muscular and well-built. His entire head is bald, and he is wearing a full length black trench-coat.

I turn more toward him and extend my right hand his way in a genuine gesture of polite greeting, while at the same time saying:

“HOW DO?”,

which is short for “how do you do?”

He then takes my right hand with his right hand, having turned to almost fully face me. As soon as our hands grasp, without any effort on my part, his right arm tears away from his shoulder. Just then a very strange phenomenon occurs. His whole, dismembered arm starts to move with a life of its own. It bends in an unnatural way so that the torn off end is trying to bend and move directly in front my my face, in order to obstruct my line of sight to the man. When it does this I can see all the ripped off ganglia, muscle, tendons, and bloody, liquidy mess.

I am not dismayed by this, nor even distracted. I just move my head to my left a little in order to see more clearly the man who had just lost his Right Arm. As soon as I see the Man’s face, the dream ended.

I woke very tired from this dream. But as the day went on, the Lord Holy Spirit sent healing instructions to my angel crew. It is now 6:30PM. I took a short nap at about noon, and now I do feel better than I did earlier throughout the day.

The Lord previously informed me that both of the Houses we were in were Houses of Witchcraft. The Fox House was designated to send little Witch-Demons Foxes out into the World to eat up the new growth of the seeds of the Gospel of Jesus from the hearts of those whose hearts had just received Water and Son-shine. They would also get into the Hen Houses and attack the Layers, along with eating any little Chicks they could find.

The second house was the Home of a High Order Warlock, a Spirit of Wickedness in a High Place, assigned to the City of Redmond, Washington. He was in charge of the overall effort of HR to bring as much destruction to the Church and the World as possible within the City of Redmond.

All the while in both dreams, I knew I had Associates with me who were on my side. I did not see them, nor acknowledge their presence. I just knew they were there, and that they had my back should anything go awry with the mission. These Associates were of course my assigned Angel Crew.

All evil spirits I had contact with in both parts of this dream are now in the Pit, per the order of King Jesus, and the Lord Holy Spirit’s Rule of Engagement. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 790
(radio silence)


Saturday, 11 May 2019, 6:30AM.
Yesterday (10 May) I rode my bicycle on the King County Park Trail which borders my back-yard. The Park Trail had originally been a functioning railroad when we first purchased our house. I set out along the trail, taking the southerly direction, and got up to, and then beyond a certain distance, to which I haven’t walked or traveled by bike in over a decade.

Friday was a beautiful day, earth-space wise, and my purpose in riding the Trail was to find interesting things in Creation to video record with one of my iPhones.

But what I discovered was that past that certain point, the trail had become infested with all kinds of evil spirits, both fallen angels and demons. They had actually been closer along the path to my house earlier in the year, but had fled up the trail when we started walking the trail not long after I retired from (G6).

A fire-fight or wrestling match with HR was not something I was looking for. But just being there mandated that I take an AVTOS* position in Christ which would put the enemy to flight.

Even though I had become aware the presence of HR surrounding me, I continued to focus on my purpose for being there, which was to enjoy the surrounding Earth-space part of Creation.

However, since my Seeing Sensors are being activated in an increasing manner through much use, I was highly aware of the satanic messages being pushed by HR from spirit-space into earth-space while on the Trail.

Most of it was in the form of witchcraft of various kinds. But we know from the research in Letter 660 Volume 8 that The House of Witchcraft is the first step toward further bondage in the other two Houses of Hell attached next to it, The House of Sexual Sin and Perversion, and the House of Idolatry (see Exodus 22:18-20). Those other two Houses had representatives stationed on the Trail as well.

One of the effects of the degree to which I was exposed to that much HR all at once is that I am having a difficult time remembering things from that event, which took place yesterday. Even now, as I write, my memory of yesterday is a HR fog of FUGoo.

Here is quote from an email I sent to two Brothers requesting prayer support:

“Dear (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) - greetings in Jesus Name.

My angel crew and I recently (like, this morning recently) went through a major fight with the other side.

The Lord gave us the victory, but the whole episode has left me spiritually disoriented, and is effecting my memory, even to the point of wondering if the two of you even know each other. I had to review my old emails to make sure I was remembering that you both had been previously introduced to one other.

So, whatever it was which we prevailed against, (evil spirits posted along the bike trail behind my house) is certainly effecting my memory. But my angel crew assure me that I will make full recovery by the time I wake up tomorrow.

Still, I humbly ask for any prayers you might say on my behalf.

Many blessings…

(P. S. - today’s wrestling match with Hell is really effecting my memory, more so than any recent conflict I can remember. But that also means that the victory was BIG, and that the Lord kicked a lot of demonic ass this morning. This occurred while I was out riding my bicycle on the trail behind my house.)



But The Lord had pre-positioned a healing experience before all this took place. Thursday, (M) and I had lunch with the Husband and Wife Pastoral team from a local Church Body, which gave me something good to think about all day on Friday.

This came about from an earlier directive from Jesus, who had asked me to ask a Pastor Wife if she would consider visiting (M) someday. This was in answer to my prayers for (M), in that she has become rather isolated, staying at home most of the time, due to her various physiological disabilities.

After some negotiation, we had agreed to getting together for lunch at a local restaurant. This occurred according to the Lord’s will, and all were blest by Him in our meeting together.

But I was still in recovery mode all day Saturday, until I went to bed that night.

Yet, as I write this Letter today (Monday), I can tell that Your answer to the prayers of my friends have been effective in helping me to heal from this most recent skirmish with Hell.

Absolute Victory Through Overwhelming Superiority

R. C. Theophilus

Letter 791
What Jesus Knows
What Jesus Wants


Sunday, 12 May 2019, 1AM.
About 15 minutes ago I woke from a dream.

I was standing in a Church Facility, up toward the front, yet a few rows back from the very front of the Sanctuary. As I looked, I saw Jesus.

He was working at some folding tables which were being used temporarily to hold crackers and wine for Communion, having already been placed in the space between the front most pew and the podium area upon which the Preaching Pulpit was set.

To His right I saw a rolling utility cart which had various supplies on it. I also saw boxes of crackers already set on the tables.

This was not a fancy arrangement, nor were they expensive crackers, but just regular Saltines which had already been broken, and which Jesus was neatly arranging on white paper plates.

I walked up to Jesus from where I was standing and started to help with what He was doing. I didn’t have to ask His permission, because the Lord Holy Sprit had already informed me that is what He wanted me to do. So I just started to help Him distribute the crackers from the boxes onto the plates.

While I was helping the Lord put the Broken Crackers on the paper plates, a question arose in my mind which I wanted to ask Him, but just as I was about to ask Him, another thought process occurred to me.

The thoughts were:


These thoughts went through my head quickly.

Then I looked up at Him, and went ahead and started asking the question, with the unspoken quandary still in my memory from just seconds before. And for the briefest of moments, I saw what looked like a humorous smirk come over His face, sort of like He was thinking in response:


Then, after sharing with me the understanding of what He wanted, He went back to just being like you and I would be; a “normal guy”. So I asked my question, and He gave me His answer.

While I was comforted in the dream at the presence of Jesus, I woke up troubled and with sore shoulders, having had to breach much opposition in spirit-space from Hell’s Resources in order to get to that level of Dream Revelation in the Church.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, this is due to the prevalence of the Viscous Sludge of Witchcraft (
see Letter 750 Volume 9), which has accumulated in the spirit-space of the Pacific Northwest, and within the United States, ever since the legalization of abortion.

One of the strongest effects of this Witchcraft Sludge is the interference of the use of spiritual gifts within the Church.

I was so troubled by conflict surrounding this dream, it took almost two hours for me to get back to sleep. And that was even with the help from a ham and cheese sandwich, and some middle-of-the-night TV watching.

But that brief smirk on the face of our Lord and Savior spoke Volumes to me. It said that Jesus likes to have fun with His people at their place of understanding, and all the more when He’s serving the Bread of Life to His Body; which is what the crackers represent, and what His Words are.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 792
The Leavened Bread Warehouse


Wednesday, 15 May 2019, 10:30AM.
This morning I was wakened from a dream at about 2:20AM.

I was inside the refrigerated part of a Wholesale Bakery Warehouse that stored Bread Goods to be distributed to Retail Vendors. There was a Bakery attached to the Warehouse from which the Bread products were supplied. And I saw that all the Bread Products were Leavened. Loaves, rolls, pastries, etc. all contained a leavening agent in order to raise, or “puff up”, the dough.

There were people there, workers in the Warehouse, who seemed to be agitated about something, while they were trying to go about their tasks.

While I saw a great amount of detail, and that the shelves were full of product, what stood out the most was one plastic bag full of what looked like english muffins.

Post-dream analysis from the Lord Holy Spirit reveals that the Bread Warehouse is a place where HR practices introducing leaven (sin) into the Bread of Life of the Church, the Message of Who Jesus is.

Pride is their favorite ingredient, with other sins being added according to the individual recipe assigned to each Church.

With the revelation of this dream, this particular Warehouse of HR has been shut down and demolished, and all the workers sent to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 793
Black Map Overlay


Saturday, 18 May 2019, 7:30AM.
In addition to this day being the anniversary of Mt. St. Helens erupting and blowing up in 1980, I had a dream which woke me up in the middle of my sleep.

I was in a room looking at a wall map of the North American Continent. I could tell there were others in the room with me, standing behind where I was, and we were talking about the map I was seeing.

As we looked at the map, we saw that there was an overlay which had black coloring on it, covering the western half up the upper continent, including the two western most provinces of Canada and the greater part of Alaska. Some of the outer Alaskan Islands were not covered by the “Black Cloud” of the overlay.

As I talked with the others, I pointed out to them that the Black Color Overlay represented witchcraft.

I woke up sore in my shoulders, because I was traversing through the Viscous Sewage of Witchcraft in order to receive the message of the dream.

This Sewer Sludge is the effluent from the work product of Spirits of Witchcraft, both fallen angels and demons. It IS NOT from human witches*.

*I have written about human spiritual waste in
Letter 449 Volume 6 (click here to see this drawing)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 794
The Killer


Sunday, 19 May 2019, 4:40AM.
Last night (Saturday) I went to a Church Home Fellowship meeting at (CB56)’s house. (CB56) is one of the Elders’ at a local Church, and we have known each other since (M) and I moved into the area over 30 years ago. I had already been going to the Home Group meeting for many months, having been invited by (CB56) at the outset. One thing I noticed at the first meeting, was that if there was an occasion for someone to lodge humorous criticism against me, it would be taken.

This morning I was awakened from a dream at about 4:20AM.

I was in an Office Facility. It was an Open Bay office area with cubicles, desks, and work stations distributed throughout. There was a variety of office personnel working at many of the desks and work stations in the office.

Around the Perimeter of the large open-office area were smaller rooms, such as a break room, meeting rooms, storage areas, restrooms, etc. Most of these rooms had securable doorways from the Office Bay area into the individual rooms, and some Utility Rooms had doors going from room to room.

I had become aware of an Enemy in the Office who wanted to murder me. The Enemy had planned on killing me in a certain way, but his plan had leaked out to another, an Informer, who had disclosed the plan to me. The Killer’s plan had something to do with a particular kind of food in the Staff Lounge. He was going to try to lure me into a confined space with a meal, and then kill me as I was eating. Upon hearing of this plot against my life, I took steps to avoid the Killer if possible.

But then I discovered the Killer had changed his plan, and rather than laying in wait, was actually attempting to pursue and then kill me directly. With this knowledge, I considered whether to try and hide someplace, such as one of the bathrooms. But I really didn’t much like that idea.

So I just went back out into the main Office Area. Then suddenly I found myself standing Face to Face with the Killer, looking him right in his eyes.

I saw that he was of mixed race, with the greater part being Negro, and the lesser part being White. I noticed he also had rather prominent ears sticking out.

At first he attempted to try to deceive me by feigning ignorance at knowing who I was, but I had taken a Confrontational Posture with him, and was “calling him out” regarding his plans to kill me.

The Bi-Racial Killer started talking, not liking the fact that I had discovered him, and was trying to find a means of escape. At that point I grabbed him by his ears and squeezed as tight as I could.

All this time we were having heated words with one another.

Then I let go, but before I did, I pinched his ears as hard as I could, because I wanted him to feel some pain. I was really that angry with him.

As soon as I released my grip from his ears, he turned to leave the office complex. And as he was leaving I said after him that:



I woke up very sore and tired from this dream. After I had time to recover a little, and eat some breakfast, I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit about the dream.

According to the Lord, this Evil Spirit of Murder had been assigned many years earlier by Satan to the House of (CB56) (who is an Elder in the Church), with the specific job of attacking me personally, and killing any sort of Friendship and/or Kingdom Relationship which might arise between the Elder and me.

This last meeting, as I was going over to (CB56)’s house, I was thinking of the various verbal abuses against me, served in a cloak of humor, which I had received from the Elder’s tongue ever since my first meeting at his house. I prayed and gave them all to Jesus.

During this meeting, (CB56) admitted to hating having to go to (L37). He also admitted to holding a grudge against a local restaurant for serving coffee to him in a cup that had a lipstick stain on it. (CB56) said that he had never returned to the restaurant since then.

I mentioned that I would have just asked for clean cup, and with that statement I made in the hearing of all, the Killer introduced a spirit of offense toward the Elder and his Wife. The room got quiet for a moment, and I could feel the tension rise in the spiritual atmosphere.

Then the Lord moved me to to talk about (CB56)’s line of work, which is construction. After some time of his describing his work to the group, and some questions and answers back and forth, the attack from the Killer was quelled.

While I knew something was wrong from the beginning, the actual presence of the assigned evil spirit was not made clear to me until the Lord revealed him to me in this dream.

As the Killer was leaving the Office Space, angel Gabriel met him just outside the door, showing him the Authorized Rules of Engagement, and serving him the Legal Papers which sent the Killer to the Pit.

Problem solved.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 795
Service Station Manager


Tuesday, 21 May 2019, 10:30AM.
Below is the text of an email I sent to (CB59).

= = = = = = =
BEGIN EMAIL (dated Monday, 20 May 2019, 11:30AM):


At the end of each day, after going to bed for the night, I have the habit of doing a mental review of the day’s activities. Typically this is when I have visions.

Sunday night, while I was thinking about our meeting yesterday, I slipped into a vision.

In the vision, I found myself at the same Retail Mall where we met together, but it looked a little different, and the overall outside lighting was like that of a partial or even total solar eclipse. A little darker than daylight, but still evenly visible.

I was standing in the parking lot closest to the Gas Station which is at the corner of the parking lot.

As I stood, I saw a man dressed in what looked like a Service Station Attendant Uniform, the kind we don’t see anymore, but used to be prevalent at most Service Stations up until the advent of the Self-Service days.

I knew in the vision that the Man was an enemy, and with that thought, I began to withdraw from the vision, already being tired out from the days events. But then another Thought emerged, and said:


So I went back into the vision and started to approach the man. As I walked towards him, I did a quick survey of what kind of weapons I might like to use against the Man. I settled on a combination of my Short and Long Swords, and then went right up to the Man with swords drawn.

He started to say something, but before he could finish the first word, I said to the Fake Man:


while sort of pointing with my eyes by looking over his shoulder at the door, which we had been activated automatically when we said, “there’s the door”.

By this time I had my two swords drawn, with one on either side of the Fake Man’s body, to prevent his escape. He turned around, and with the point of my Long Sword at his back, walked through The Door*.

This was the end of the vision.

Later on I inquired of the Lord. He informed me that the Fake Man was a Fallen Angel in charge of All Evil Activities at the Retail Mall.

So now, there is a Leadership Crisis within HR at the Mall.

This means that the remaining subordinate fallen angels and demons won’t have the benefit of the satanic human wisdom and deceptive psychological anointing of their former boss. It also means that Jesus will be sending His Spirit, along with VR (HeaVen’s Resources) Troops, to displace and remove the rest of HR spirits assigned to the Mall.

This will make it much easier to proclaim the Gospel at the “earth-space” mall, since the HR version of the “spirit-space” mall is being overthrown.

*The Door - see Letter 674: http://www.letterstodan.com/resources/LTD-PDF-V8-L656_/V8L674TheNewWeapon.pdf

Link to PIX of Short and Long Swords: http://www.letterstodan.com/resources/NarsilAnduril2016.jpg


SPECIAL NOTE: Grammatical errors have been retained in the email to preserve historical accuracy).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 796
The House of Accusation And Treachery


Tuesday, 21 May 2019, 2:40AM.
I was awakened from an interesting dream.

I was a Targeted Individual inside the House of Accusation and Treachery. Other people were in the House saying every evil falsehood about me that could be said.

People who I once thought were trustworthy had turned against me and joined in the Chorus of False Accusations. While I was still in this House, I was trying to make things right with the ones who were not supposed to be my enemies. The People had been shown that I was doing things which were wrong. But these were false allegations. I was not doing any of those things at all.

Then suddenly my location changes. I am now at a High School where a Night Time Activity is taking place, and there are High School age students at various activity stations, and everyone is having fun.

The Cafeteria is open, and there are Coffee Smoothies for sale. They are being served in 2 ounce Shot Glasses, and they look very refreshing and invigorating.

I am informed that there is a Man there who can rectify the False Accusations against me. He is a Man I know well. For many years I would listen to him on the Radio as he hosted a Late Night talk show while I did School Custodial and then Hospital Janitorial work at night. My father also listened to him while he worked as a School Night Custodian. The Radio Host’s name is Art Bell.

I know that if I can get to Art Bell in person, he will correct all the false accusations. But getting to him is difficult. He was working in the kitchen helping to make the Coffee Smoothies, and was surrounded by High School Students who were working with him. Plus the Kitchen is located in a lower level of the School, and one had to go down a flight of stairs to get there.

This dream reminded me of one of the many TV shows I have seen where an Enemy has gained access to an individual’s bank accounts and lines of credit, and is systematically shutting them down, making life go from difficult to impossible for the Individual the Enemy is targeting.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 797
Upon Further Analysis


Thursday, 9 May 2019, 10:30AM.
The Lord Holy Spirit wanted us to review a portion of the vision of the Courts of Heaven, which was given to Dr. Maurice Sklar sometime in 2018, and which we then re-transmitted by documenting his testimony in Letter 783 Volume 9.

Here below is that part of Dr. Sklar’s Testimony, documented in Letter 783, which the Lord wants to speak more about. In so doing, we will insert links to some of my own Testimony which resonates in agreement with each respective paragraph within this part of Dr. Sklar’s Testimony.

* * *
“A Vision of the Courtroom of Heaven.”
By Dr. Maurice Sklar
Part 32).

32. “Finally, the Father, the Great Judge of all the earth, spoke. He said:

On the basis of the evidence presented by the Defense, I decree that the prosecution has failed to bring a closing to the final days of Grace on earth. An extension of time has been granted to the saints of the overcoming Bridal remnant Church.”
see www.letterstodan.com Letters 210 - 220 Volume 4, and Letter 344 Volume 5-15)

“Nevertheless, the birthing pains and judgments on the earth will not be stopped. Ha-satan has the authority to rule over the tares of the earth-the wicked in darkness, by their willing consent according to the tenets of free will given to Adam’s race at the beginning of creation.”
Satan still possesses this authority, but One with greater Authority has curtailed his influence for a short time: see Letter 214 Volume 4)

“Both the tares and the wheat have grown up and are now ready to be harvested. Therefore, the birth pangs of judgment shall increase. Those that will abide with Me in the secret place, I will provide for and protect. Those that do not are in more and more peril with each passing day.”
Angel Gabriel is now on Planet Earth, overseeing this operation: see Letters 234, 289, 304 Volume 5-14. See also Matthew 13:24-30 and 36-43)

“Though I have granted this, the final Day of the LORD has indeed come, and the prosecution is correct. The time of Grace upon the earth is nearly over. Warn my children: This is the midnight hour! Watch and Pray that you can stand in the evil day and overcome!”
See Psalm 90:4 and Second Peter 3:8-9)

“I am answering the prayers of My Kingdom coming to earth. It shall come first in the fire of My Holy judgments! But it shall also come in the Great Awakening that I have promised of revival and outpouring.”
See Letters 489 Volume 6 and 788 Volume 9)

“The Time of My Wrath is soon to engulf the earth! But, in it I will remember Mercy. Many millions of souls shall be saved and come to the knowledge of the Truth.”
See Letters 321 Volume 5-14 and 487 Volume 6)

* * *

Additionally, earlier this morning I had gone out to the River Trail by my house with my folding chair so I could sit by the River and have a nice, quiet smoke.

While I was smoking and enjoying the pleasant Spring Day, a Passerby walked along the trail with a dog. As she went past me on her way, we briefly made eye contact, and pleasantly greeted one another. Then as she continued to walk along the trail, I could see the back of her t-shirt.

There was some writing on it, saying something about being “… born in 1965”, with 1965 printed out in bold characters. I made a mental note of the numbers, and in the course of writing this Letter, I was reminded of that
Sign. I then looked up the corresponding Scripture and discovered these, Your Words.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 19
Verses 1 Through 14

The heavens declare the glory of God;
And the firmament shows His handiwork.

Day unto day utters speech,
And night unto night reveals knowledge.

There is no speech nor language
Where their voice is not heard.

Their line has gone out through all the earth,
And their words to the end of the world.

In them He has set a tabernacle for the sun,
Which is like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber,
And rejoices like a strong man to run its race.

Its rising is from one end of heaven,
And its circuit to the other end;
And there is nothing hidden from its heat.

law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul;
testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple;
statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart;
commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes;
fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever;
judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.

More to be desired are they than gold,
Yea, than much fine gold;
Sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb.

Moreover by them Your servant is warned,
And in keeping them there is great reward.

Who can understand his errors?

Cleanse me from secret faults.

Keep back Your servant also from presumptuous sins;
Let them not have dominion over me.

Then I shall be blameless,
And I shall be innocent of great transgression.

Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart
Be acceptable in Your sight,
O Lord, my strength and my Redeemer.

* * *
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 65
Verses 1 Through 13

Praise is awaiting You, O God, in Zion;
And to You the vow shall be performed.

O You who hear prayer,
To You all flesh will come.

Iniquities prevail against me;
As for our transgressions,
You will provide atonement for them.

Blessed is
the man You choose,
And cause to approach You,
That he may dwell in Your courts.

We shall be satisfied with the goodness of Your house,
Of Your holy temple.

By awesome deeds in righteousness You will answer us,
O God of our salvation,
You who are the confidence of all the ends of the earth,
And of the far-off seas;
Who established the mountains by His strength,
Being clothed with power;
You who still the noise of the seas,
The noise of their waves,
And the tumult of the peoples.

They also who dwell in the farthest parts are afraid of Your signs;
You make the outgoings of the morning and evening rejoice.

You visit the
earth and water it,
You greatly enrich it;
The river of God is full of water;
You provide their grain,
For so You have prepared it.

You water its ridges abundantly,
You settle its furrows;
You make it soft with showers,
You bless its growth.

crown the year with Your goodness,
And Your paths drip with abundance.

They drop on the pastures of the wilderness,
And the little hills rejoice on every side.

The pastures are clothed with flocks;
The valleys also are covered with grain;
They shout for joy, they also sing.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 798
A Pivotal Moment In Time


Thursday, 23 May 2019, 12PM.
Last night and into this morning, events took place which, according to the Lord Holy Spirit, contributed to a Pivotal Moment in Time, regarding the further prosecution of Yahweh’s war against HR. Please permit me to explain.

During our Family TV time last night before bed, we started watching an old TV rerun of Star Trek (The Original Series). The episode title is The Enterprise Incident (season 3, episode 2).

This was an interruption of what we had been watching, which is Dr. Chuck Missler’s study series on the Book of Daniel. For some reason, I wanted to take a break from Daniel and make a brief detour through Star Trek space, and then return to Daniel.

We got about half-way through the Star Trek show, when I finally got to the point where my eyes had grown heavy, and I knew I was ready for sleep. Sometime between 9:30 and 10:00PM, I fell asleep. But then at about 1:15 AM I suddenly woke up, being troubled in spirit.

I don’t remember having dreamed, but I had feelings of both oppression and agitation, and as I lay in bed attempting to go back to sleep, the muscles in my upper back started to grow increasingly tight and sore, and my mind became more troubled, yet I didn’t know why.

About an hour passed while I lay in bed trying to go back to sleep, at which point I decided that what I needed to settle back down was to eat a bowl of soup, and finish watching the Star Trek episode we had started before I went to bed.

So, with hot soup bowl in hand, and the TV back on, we watched the remaining minutes of the show. All the while I was inquiring of the Lord about why I was so sore and troubled, and what the solution might be.

After some minutes into the Star Trek episode, a certain part of the theatrical performance got my immediate attention. In this scene, the Romulan Commander of a Romulan Warbird starship had been attempting to persuade the First Officer of the Federation Starship Enterprise, Commander Spock, who is onboard the Warbird, to defect to the Romulan Empire, saying that Spock would be given command of the presumably captured Enterprise as his reward for doing so.

But then a plot to sabotage the Romulan Warbird by Mr. Spock was discovered, who, along with an accomplice, had stolen a cloaking device from the Romulan Warbird’s engine room on which he was being held.

Here is an abbreviated transcript of the TV screenplay which the Lord wanted me to see and hear:

SCENE: Romulan Commander’s private quarters)
Romulan Sub-commander: “Commander, we have intercepted an alien transmission.”

Romulan Commander: “Locate it’s source.”

Romulan Sub-commander: “We have Commander. This room.”

Romulan Commander: “The cloaking device. Bring him” (referring to Mr. Spock).

SCENE: Romulan Warbird engine room)
Romulan Sub-commander: “Commander, the cloaking device is gone.”

Romulan Commander: “Full alert. Search all decks.”

Spock: “That will be profitless Commander. I do not believe you will find it.”

Romulan Commander: “You must be mad.”

Spock: “I assure you, I am quite sane.”

Romulan Commander: “Why would you do this to me? What are you, that you could do this?”

Spock: “First Officer - of the Enterprise.

Spock: What is your present form of execution?”

SCENE: Romulan Commander’s private quarters)
Romulan Commander: Return to your station Sub-commander. The boarding action on the Enterprise will begin with my command. If they resist, destroy her.

Romulan Commander (to Spock): Execution of State Criminals is both painful and unpleasant. I believe the details are unnecessary.

Romulan Commander (to Spock): The sentence will be carried out immediately after the charges have been recorded.

During these scenes, the Lord began to bring to my memory one of the advisory teachings spoken by Jesus, as I have previously heard it taught by others.

The teaching I was remembering has left me perplexed over the years. The various explanations I have heard have never showed a reasonable conclusion to it’s true meaning and application.

Even the Bible Teacher Robert Henderson, who specializes on the Courts of Heaven, did not provide me with a satisfactory answer as to how this lesson is supposed to be applied to everyday Christian life.

Here is the Scripture in question:

Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest your adversary deliver you to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means get out of there till you have paid the last penny. Matthew 5:25-26.

Whenever I have heard this text taught on, either by others, or in the councils of my own mind, it seemed that Jesus was advising His listeners to quickly agree with the Devil whenever Satan accused us of sinning. I could understand this application for those outside of the Kingdom of Heaven and the forgiveness of Christ, Who cleanses us “… from all unrighteousness” (1 John 7:9). But it never made sense that we should agree with accusations which are not true. Yet all of the teachings I have heard had stipulated to this assertion: “Agree with Satan, even if it’s not true.”

When we were watching the scene described above from Star Trek, I suddenly realized by the Lord that in the Courts of Heaven, the Enemy is not accusing us of our own sins, but rather he is accusing us of a far worse crime - that of obeying Jesus.

According the the Lord, obedience to Christ is an affront to Satan, who is the “god of this world”. Obedience to the Laws of Yeshua is ILLEGAL BEHAVIOR within all of Hell’s Resources and the Kingdom(s) of Sin.

Therefore, the accusations of the Enemy are ones which identify our allegiance to Yahweh through obedience to His Son Jesus, in doing all that He taught us to do.

When I was seeing the scene being played out on TV, along with the Lord “connecting the dots” of my understanding, I suddenly and with a certain, purposeful joy began to agree whole-heartedly with my accusers, who were (are) highly upset with my personal obedience to King Jesus.

After the soreness in my upper back began to decrease, thanks to healings sent from Jesus by angelic messenger, angel Gabriel began to inform me that at the same time as the soreness in my upper body was being manifest on the earth, a court case was being heard by Yahweh in the Courts of Heaven, concerning all the damage my obedience to Jesus has caused to both SOG and HR. They were attempting to prove in Court that it was not legal for me to use the MMIP procedures (see Letters 407, 407a, 407b Volume 5-15) , or “Fire up the Grill” (see Letter 65 Volume 1), or make use of the Door to the Pit (see Letter 647 Volume 8). (Apparently my use of the Long Sword (see Letter 611 Volume 7) was not brought to trial by the Plaintiffs in this case).

But all of my actions which were brought into question are in direct obedience to King Jesus, by and with the direct leading and help of the Lord Holy Spirit Himself.

The court decision was found in favor of Christ, who is my Advocate in this case, and the Plaintiffs were instructed to immediately Cease and Desist any further accusation, nor bring bring any further complaints to Court on the matter. It was immediately after this decision was made, that the tension in my upper back began to subside.

All this took place sometime between 2:30 and 3:30 AM earth-space time. But by 3:30 I could still not get back to sleep, so I decided to take a hot shower and a pain pill. After that I returned to bed and fell asleep, and woke up for the day at about 7AM. But within that time I had three dreams, all of which woke me up.

I was in my old Chevy S-10 Truck with my wife (M). We were at a Parking Lot trying to find a place to park. The was a Pay-to-Park lot, but Disabled Slots were at no charge. I had Disabled Plates, so I was authorized to park in a disability slot for free. There was a Lady Parking Attendant who wanted to talk a lot about the Parking Lot, and about the fees one had to pay to park there.

Dream #2
A homosexual male had gotten into bed with me, attempting to get me to become physical with him. I refused, got out of bed, and left.

Dream #3
Some people had come to the front door of my house and left a couple of packages on the porch. These were white packages, about the same size as a large manila envelope, and were stuffed full. The ones who left the packages were off at a distance watching me to see if I would collect the envelopes and bring them into my house. I did not, but just left them on the porch.

The next thing I know I am standing out on the back deck. Looking down I see, laying on the deck floor, two or three similar packages as the ones I had just seen on the front porch . I did not see any addressing or other markings on them, but they could have been laying face down.

Then, I look to my right, toward the end corner of the back of the house, where the gate is by which the ones who delivered the packages had first entered the backyard. I see two or three ladies who had apparently come in by the fence gate, left the packages, and were in the process of leaving when I came out and discovered the delivery. The one who was closest and the most visible to me was an Attractive Brunette. She looked at me and spoke these words:



In the dream I knew I should have nothing to do with the packages, and like the ones on the front porch, I left the packages on the back porch where I found them.

“Post Dream Analysis” says that the people at both the front porch and the back deck were Fallen Angels who had come from the court case which they just lost, and wanted to bring a message to me of how angry they were at losing in court.

These (HR) People just keep digging their own graves, on account of all the ones who brought the messages to my house are now themselves in the Pit.

And the packages? They were all returned to sender, due to my refusal to accept delivery.

Friday, 24 May 2019, 10AM.
Yesterday I felt like crap from having been exposed so directly to enemy forces (the enemy always makes me feel like crap). But I improved in small increments throughout the day, and was able to get out of the house and ride my bicycle after dinner. This morning I woke at 3:30AM from a
dream which left me feeling better, and somewhat comforted. In this dream I was in a rail-yard which was a staging area for Old Train Cars which had been renovated and were scheduled to be put back into service. I was given the Liberty to enter the Cars and look around, and try out the restored seats and stuff. It was a Fun Exploration. Thank You Jesus.

One more thing I learned from this whole episode. That is - to not pay any heed at all to what is spoken to me by any evil spirit. Hear what they say, but disregard it in its entirety. Even the slightest entertainment in one’s mind of any idea which arises from what they communicate will cause one to ingest their deadly poison.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 799
Up Armor Angels


Sunday, 26 May 2019, 7PM.
The dreams which are documented in Letter 798 Volume 9 brought to my attention the need to upgrade the armor surrounding my House. So I requested from the Lord Holy Spirit if He would authorize the return of angels Easy & Light (see Letter 547 Volume 6) to provide more close-in security on my property. He said “yes”, and Easy & Light arrived here last night.

Then, after further consideration, I thought it would be wise to add another two-angel team, so that there could be full coverage at all four corners of my property.

Again, the Lord said “yes”.

And then, on our way to Church this morning, I was thinking it would be nice to have yet another two-angel team which could accompany us out into the field and help out with any conflict which may arise.

Again the Lord agreed, and sent another Special Operations team to be with our number.

So, we now have Seal* Team Alpha (1, 2), Seal Team Bravo (1, 2), and Seal Team Charlie (1, 2) - all Special Forces qualified, attached from Archangel Michael’s Military outfit.

These three teams will report to angel Leah, who will coordinate their activities here on earth, and also their rotation back Home on a regular basis.

Thank You Jesus for this upgrade to our armor here at Home, and out in the Field.


P. S. Additionally, all three Seal* Teams have been tasked with helping me avoid unwanted social interactions, and preventing unnecessary corporate-scripting blather-talk from those workers who have the misfortune to be employed by such wretched entities.

*Seal Team - those Kingdom Special Forces Operators qualified in applying the Seal of the Holy Spirit to those who are being pursued by Yahweh for Salvation.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 800
The Spirit of Jesus


What I am about to describe is something which has occurred to me over a period of many years.

It has to do with what I call the localized presence of the Spirit of Jesus (not the Holy Spirit).

One could say that in doing this, the Spirit of Jesus is Himself multi-locating His own spirit-man, which, since He is Lord God and all, He can do.

This is essentially Jesus being someplace on earth in His Spirit-Man, without it qualifying as the Rapture or the Second Coming, in which He comes in His fullness in His resurrected body, as the Son of Man and Son of God .

In previous Letters I testify to the Spirit of Jesus having been with me in this fashion many times.

The first time I can remember is when He would be present with me in restaurants while I was eating. I would see Him seated across from me in the opposite side of the booth. But He would only do this if I was alone. The time frame for this would be about 1991-1995.

The next occurrence of this that I can remember is after I returned to work and became employed in my father’s old job. Jesus would frequently join me while I was cleaning the kitchen, and we would talk about whatever things I had on my mind. Or He would join me outside at break while I had a smoke. The time frame for this would be about 1998-1999.

The next occurrence of this that I can remember is during the time I call the Day of Seven. Jesus was with me almost 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Frequently I would even wake up and find Him laying next to me in bed (fully clothed in His robes, of course). The time frame for this would be about 1999-2000.

The next occurrence is right after I was hired at (G6). Jesus would again join me for breaks outside while I smoked. The time frame for this would be about 2001-1995.

But for some reason, these visits stopped after about 18 months into my tenure at (G6). Up till now I have never really questioned why. I figured Jesus had a good reason, so I didn’t worry about it. This was in about 2002.

But then, in 2015, the Spirit of Jesus returned. I document these occurrences in Letters
210, 339, 340, 352, 412, 413, 452, 489, 528, 568, 613, 721, 773, 791. These also include dreams and visions in which He is prominent.

This is the exhaustive record to date, of my memory* of Jesus being present with me in the localized presence of His Spirit-Man, the effects of which my spirit-man could feel, and producing similar feelings within my physical body.

*In the event I remember more such occurrences, they will be included as an addendum to this Letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 801
radio silence)

Letter 802
Familiar B’n’B


Friday, 31 May 2019, 2:40 AM.
I just woke up from a two part dream. The first part was in preparation for the second part, but otherwise nondescript. But the second part I remember with some clarity.

Part 1:
I was with a man who reminded me a lot of (CB59), (already mentioned in letters 753, 780, 781, 795), along with another man* who remained in the background. “(CB59)” was making preparations for some future event or activity.

Part 2:
The man who looked like (CB59) had prepared a bunch of high quality cooked food to take to others who participated in a “healthy eating” lifestyle. I had gathered up the food into a satchel, and then “(CB59)” and I went into a nearby house to deliver the food.

Upon entering the house, I returned the food-satchel to “(CB59)”, and then he and I went downstairs into the basement of the house. I could see that the basement was a mostly open area, and that there were mattresses on the floor and beds set-up along the walls and in the open spaces, all made up for sleeping.

The basement was crowded with a lot of people in their mid to late thirties, many of whom had the appearance of Hippies from the late ’60s and early ‘70s; and the way the downstairs area was set-up reminded me of an old Hippie commune, with multi-colored draperies and beaded curtains hanging here and there. “(CB59)” seemed to already know everyone who was in the basement.

Most of these were male and female couples, who had been assigned to a bed or mattress. Each bed or mattress also served as a living-quarters space assigned to a couple.

Please note that the detail of this dream is derived from a voice recording I made at the time I woke from the dream.

Post dream analysis says that:
Before writing this Letter I had emailed a copy of the voice recording of this dream to (the real) (CB59). Here is his response, which I found very informative:

“The thing that struck me is when you said you went downstairs after entering the house.  Since it was HR, could that represent the underworld and taking some sustenance/energy (the “food”) to the HR inhabitants?  It sounded as if they were being deceptive, which is not unusual for them.  It just seems they were trying to feed off of something symbolized by the food.  I believe you said it was healthy so perhaps they were trying to destroy something healthy or even holy.”

In the recording I can be heard inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit as to the overall nature of the dream. He indicated that the house, and “(CB59)”, along all other the people in the house, were of HR in origin. So that means both the house and the people, including the (CB59) Imposter, have all been removed from the face of the earth, or as the process has come to be known - “Grilled and Pitted”.

*According to the Lord, The Man in the Background was angel Gabe, who was there to provide backup if I needed it.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 803
The Prayer of Jesus For The Healing of His People
PART 01, PART 02, PART 03, PART 04, PART 05


One of the things I have heard frequently in the Home Group meeting I have been attending recently is that many people in the meetings have various ailments and diseases which require healing. Another thing is that the hosting Elder and his Wife have been praying for healing in general, and specifically healing for their son, for many years.

After thinking about this with the Lord Holy Spirit, we came to the realization that Jesus would like to hear the prayers of His saints for the Healing of the Churches in the Snoqualmie Valley, and then in the Whole World.

So, within Your express Framework for Healing as revealed in Scripture, please hear this, The Prayer of Jesus the Great Physician, for Healing.


Please consider the faithfulness of those who have always prayed for Your healing to come. Please hear and answer the prayers of Your saints for the forgiveness of our sins, for healing from our many demonic in-dwellings, from our afflictions, from our ailments, from our diseases, from our injuries, and from all other infirmities. Restore Good Health and Abundant Life to Your People. Please make our Salt Savory once again, and let our Light so shine before Men. For it is written that:


The Book of Numbers
Chapter 12
Verses 1 Through 15

Then Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married; for he had married an Ethiopian woman. So they said, “Has the Lord indeed spoken only through Moses? Has He not spoken through us also?” And the Lord heard it. (Now the man Moses was very humble, more than all men who were on the face of the earth.)

Suddenly the Lord said to Moses, Aaron, and Miriam, “Come out, you three, to the tabernacle of meeting!” So the three came out. Then the Lord came down in the pillar of cloud and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam. And they both went forward. Then He said,

“Hear now My words:
If there is a prophet among you,
I, the Lord, make Myself known to him in a vision;
I speak to him in a dream.
Not so with My servant Moses;
He is faithful in all My house.
I speak with him face to face,
Even plainly, and not in dark sayings;
And he sees the form of the Lord.
Why then were you not afraid
To speak against My servant Moses?”

So the anger of the Lord was aroused against them, and He departed. And when the cloud departed from above the tabernacle, suddenly Miriam became leprous, as white as snow. Then Aaron turned toward Miriam, and there she was, a leper. So Aaron said to Moses, “Oh, my lord! Please do not lay this sin on us, in which we have done foolishly and in which we have sinned. Please do not let her be as one dead, whose flesh is half consumed when he comes out of his mother’s womb!”

So Moses cried out to the Lord, saying,
“Please heal her, O God, I pray!”

Then the Lord said to Moses, “If her father had but spit in her face, would she not be shamed seven days? Let her be shut out of the camp seven days, and afterward she may be received again.”

So Miriam was shut out of the camp seven days, and the people did not journey till Miriam was brought in again. And afterward the people moved from Hazeroth and camped in the Wilderness of Paran.

The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 32
Verses 39 Through 43

‘Now see that I, even I, am He,
And there is no God besides Me;
I kill and I make alive;
I wound and I heal;
Nor is there any who can deliver from My hand.
For I raise My hand to heaven,
And say, “As I live forever,
If I whet My glittering sword,
And My hand takes hold on judgment,
I will render vengeance to My enemies,
And repay those who hate Me.
I will make My arrows drunk with blood,
And My sword shall devour flesh,
With the blood of the slain and the captives,
From the heads of the leaders of the enemy.” ’
“Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people;
For He will avenge the blood of His servants,
And render vengeance to His adversaries;
He will provide atonement for His land and His people.”

The Book of 2 Kings
Chapter 5
Verses 9 Through 14

Then Naaman went with his horses and chariot, and he stood at the door of Elisha’s house. And Elisha sent a messenger to him, saying, “Go and wash in the Jordan seven times, and your flesh shall be restored to you, and you shall be clean.”

But Naaman became furious, and went away and said, “Indeed, I said to myself, ‘He will surely come out to me, and stand and call on the name of the Lord his God, and wave his hand over the place, and heal the leprosy.’ Are not the Abanah and the Pharpar, the rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? Could I not wash in them and be clean?”

So he turned and went away in a rage. And his servants came near and spoke to him, and said, “My father, if the prophet had told you to do something great, would you not have done it? How much more then, when he says to you, ‘Wash, and be clean’?”

So he went down and dipped seven times in the Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God; and his flesh was restored like the flesh of a little child, and he was clean.

The Book of 2 Kings
Chapter 20
Verses 1 Through 11

In those days Hezekiah was sick and near death.

And Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, went to him and said to him, “Thus says the Lord: ‘Set your house in order, for you shall die, and not live.’ ”

Then he turned his face toward the wall, and prayed to the Lord, saying, “Remember now, O Lord, I pray, how I have walked before You in truth and with a loyal heart, and have done what was good in Your sight.”

And Hezekiah wept bitterly.

And it happened, before Isaiah had gone out into the middle court, that the word of the Lord came to him, saying,

“Return and tell Hezekiah the leader of My people,
‘Thus says the Lord, the God of David your father:
“I have heard your prayer, I have seen your tears;
surely I will heal you.
On the third day you shall go up
to the house of the Lord.
And I will add to your days fifteen years.
I will deliver you and this city from the hand of the king of Assyria;
and I will defend this city for My own sake,
and for the sake of My servant David.” ’ ”

Then Isaiah said, “Take a lump of figs.” So they took and laid it on the boil, and he recovered.
And Hezekiah said to Isaiah, “What is the sign that the Lord will heal me, and that I shall go up to the house of the Lord the third day?”

Then Isaiah said, “This is the sign to you from the Lord, that the Lord will do the thing which He has spoken: shall the shadow go forward ten degrees or go backward ten degrees?”

And Hezekiah answered, “It is an easy thing for the shadow to go down ten degrees; no, but let the shadow go backward ten degrees.”

So Isaiah the prophet cried out to the Lord, and He brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down on the sundial of Ahaz.

The Book of 2 Chronicles
Chapter 7
Verses 12 Through 16

Then the Lord appeared to Solomon by night, and said to him: “I have heard your prayer, and have chosen this place for Myself as a house of sacrifice. When I shut up heaven and there is no rain, or command the locusts to devour the land, or send pestilence among My people, if My people who are called by My name will humble themselves, and pray and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and heal their land. Now My eyes will be open and My ears attentive to prayer made in this place. For now I have chosen and sanctified this house, that My name may be there forever; and My eyes and My heart will be there perpetually.


The Book of Psalms
Chapter 6
Verses 1 Through 10

O Lord, do not rebuke me in Your anger,
Nor chasten me in Your hot displeasure.
Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak;
O Lord, heal me, for my bones are troubled.
My soul also is greatly troubled;
But You, O Lord—how long?
Return, O Lord, deliver me!
Oh, save me for Your mercies’ sake!
For in death there is no remembrance of You;
In the grave who will give You thanks?
I am weary with my groaning;
All night I make my bed swim;
I drench my couch with my tears.
My eye wastes away because of grief;
It grows old because of all my enemies.
Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity;
For the Lord has heard the voice of my weeping.
The Lord has heard my supplication;
The Lord will receive my prayer.
Let all my enemies be ashamed and greatly troubled;
Let them turn back and be ashamed suddenly.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 41
Verses 1 Through 13

Blessed is he who considers the poor;
The Lord will deliver him in time of trouble.
The Lord will preserve him and keep him alive,
And he will be blessed on the earth;
You will not deliver him to the will of his enemies.
The Lord will strengthen him on his bed of illness;
You will sustain him on his sickbed.
I said, “Lord, be merciful to me;
Heal my soul, for I have sinned against You.”
My enemies speak evil of me:
“When will he die, and his name perish?”
And if he comes to see me, he speaks lies;
His heart gathers iniquity to itself;
When he goes out, he tells it.
All who hate me whisper together against me;
Against me they devise my hurt.
“An evil disease,” they say, “clings to him.
And now that he lies down, he will rise up no more.”
Even my own familiar friend in whom I trusted,
Who ate my bread,
Has lifted up his heel against me.
But You, O Lord, be merciful to me, and raise me up,
That I may repay them.
By this I know that You are well pleased with me,
Because my enemy does not triumph over me.
As for me, You uphold me in my integrity,
And set me before Your face forever.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
From everlasting to everlasting!
Amen and Amen.

The Book of Ecclesiastes
Chapter 3
Verses 1 and 3

To everything there is a season,
A time for every purpose under heaven:
A time to kill,
And a time to heal;
A time to break down,
And a time to build up;

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 19
Verses 19 Through 22

In that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. And it will be for a sign and for a witness to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt; for they will cry to the Lord because of the oppressors, and He will send them a Savior and a Mighty One, and He will deliver them.

Then the Lord will be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians will know the Lord in that day, and will make sacrifice and offering; yes, they will make a vow to the Lord and perform it. And the Lord will strike Egypt, He will strike and heal it; they will return to the Lord, and He will be entreated by them and heal them.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 57
Verses 15 Through 19

For thus says the High and Lofty One
Who inhabits eternity, whose name is Holy:

“I dwell in the high and holy place,
With him who has a contrite and humble spirit,
To revive the spirit of the humble,
And to revive the heart of the contrite ones.

For I will not contend forever,
Nor will I always be angry;
For the spirit would fail before Me,
And the souls which I have made.

For the iniquity of his covetousness
I was angry and struck him;
I hid and was angry,
And he went on backsliding in the way of his heart.

I have seen his ways, and will heal him;
I will also lead him,
And restore comforts to him
And to his mourners.

“I create the fruit of the lips:
Peace, peace to him who is far off and to him who is near,”
Says the Lord,
“And I will heal him.”

The Book of Jeremiah
Chapter 3
Verse 22

“Return, you backsliding children,
And I will heal your backslidings.”

The Book of Jeremiah
Chapter 17
Verses 14 Through 18

Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed;
Save me, and I shall be saved,
For You are my praise.
Indeed they say to me,
“Where is the word of the Lord?
Let it come now!”
As for me, I have not hurried away
from being a shepherd who follows You,
Nor have I desired the woeful day;
You know what came out of my lips;
It was right there before You.
Do not be a terror to me;
You are my hope in the day of doom.
Let them be ashamed who persecute me,
But do not let me be put to shame;
Let them be dismayed,
But do not let me be dismayed.
Bring on them the day of doom,
And destroy them with double destruction!

The Book of Jeremiah
Chapter 30
Verses 12 Through 17

“For thus says the Lord:
Your affliction is incurable,
Your wound is severe.
There is no one to plead your cause,
That you may be bound up;
You have no healing medicines.
All your lovers have forgotten you;
They do not seek you;
For I have wounded you with the wound of an enemy,
With the chastisement of a cruel one,
For the multitude of your iniquities,
Because your sins have increased.
Why do you cry about your affliction?
Your sorrow is incurable.
Because of the multitude of your iniquities,
Because your sins have increased,
I have done these things to you.
‘Therefore all those who devour you shall be devoured;
And all your adversaries, every one of them, shall go into captivity;
Those who plunder you shall become plunder,
And all who prey upon you I will make a prey.
For I will restore health to you
And heal you of your wounds,’ says the Lord,
‘Because they called you an outcast saying:
“This is Zion;
No one seeks her.” ’

The Book of Jeremiah
Chapter 33
Verses 6 Through 9

Behold, I will bring it health and healing; I will heal them and reveal to them the abundance of peace and truth. And I will cause the captives of Judah and the captives of Israel to return, and will rebuild those places as at the first. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity by which they have sinned against Me, and I will pardon all their iniquities by which they have sinned and by which they have transgressed against Me. Then it shall be to Me a name of joy, a praise, and an honor before all nations of the earth, who shall hear all the good that I do to them; they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness and all the prosperity that I provide for it.’


The Book of Hosea
Chapter 6
Verses 1 Through 3

Come, and let us return to the Lord;
For He has torn, but He will heal us;
He has stricken, but He will bind us up.
After two days He will revive us;
On the third day He will raise us up,
That we may live in His sight.
Let us know,
Let us pursue the knowledge of the Lord.
His going forth is established as the morning;
He will come to us like the rain,
Like the latter and former rain to the earth.

The Book of Hosea
Chapter 14
Verses 4 Through 8

“I will heal their backsliding,
I will love them freely,
For My anger has turned away from him.
I will be like the dew to Israel;
He shall grow like the lily,
And lengthen his roots like Lebanon.
His branches shall spread;
His beauty shall be like an olive tree,
And his fragrance like Lebanon.
Those who dwell under his shadow shall return;
They shall be revived like grain,
And grow like a vine.
Their scent shall be like the wine of Lebanon.
“Ephraim shall say, ‘What have I to do anymore with idols?’
I have heard and observed him.
I am like a green cypress tree;
Your fruit is found in Me.”

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 8
Verses 5 Through 13

Now when Jesus had entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, pleading with Him, saying, “Lord, my servant is lying at home paralyzed, dreadfully tormented.”
And Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.”

The centurion answered and said, “Lord, I am not worthy that You should come under my roof. But only speak a word, and my servant will be healed. For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”

When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to those who followed, “Assuredly, I say to you, I have not found such great faith, not even in Israel! And I say to you that many will come from east and west, and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go your way; and as you have believed, so let it be done for you.” And his servant was healed that same hour.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 10
Verse 1

And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 12
Verses 1 Through 23

At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath. And His disciples were hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to Him, “Look, Your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!”

But He said to them, “Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him: how he entered the house of God and ate the showbread which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests? Or have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? Yet I say to you that in this place there is One greater than the temple. But if you had known what this means, I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”

Now when He had departed from there, He went into their synagogue. And behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. And they asked Him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”—that they might accuse Him.

Then He said to them, “What man is there among you who has one sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it and lift it out? Of how much more value then is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and it was restored as whole as the other. Then the Pharisees went out and plotted against Him, how they might destroy Him.

But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew from there. And great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all. Yet He warned them not to make Him known, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying:

“Behold! My Servant whom I have chosen,
My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased!
I will put My Spirit upon Him,
And He will declare justice to the Gentiles.
He will not quarrel nor cry out,
Nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets.
A bruised reed He will not break,
And smoking flax He will not quench,
Till He sends forth justice to victory;
And in His name Gentiles will trust.”

Then one was brought to Him who was demon-possessed, blind and mute; and He healed him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed and said,

“Could this be the Son of David?”

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 14
Verses 13 Through 14

When Jesus heard it, He departed from there by boat to a deserted place by Himself. But when the multitudes heard it, they followed Him on foot from the cities. And when Jesus went out He saw a great multitude; and He was moved with compassion for them, and healed their sick.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 15
Verses 21 Through 28

Then Jesus went out from there and departed to the region of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan came from that region and cried out to Him, saying, “Have mercy on me, O Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demon-possessed.”

But He answered her not a word.

And His disciples came and urged Him, saying, “Send her away, for she cries out after us.”
But He answered and said, “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”
Then she came and worshiped Him, saying, “Lord, help me!”

But He answered and said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.”
And she said, “Yes, Lord, yet even the little dogs eat the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.”
Then Jesus answered and said to her, “O woman, great is your faith! Let it be to you as you desire.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour.


The Book of Mark
Chapter 1
Verses 32 Through 34

At evening, when the sun had set, they brought to Him all who were sick and those who were demon-possessed. And the whole city was gathered together at the door. Then He healed many who were sick with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and He did not allow the demons to speak, because they knew Him.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 3
Verses 1 Through 6

And He entered the synagogue again, and a man was there who had a withered hand. So they watched Him closely, whether He would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might accuse Him. And He said to the man who had the withered hand, “Step forward.” Then He said to them, “Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they kept silent.

And when He had looked around at them
with anger, being grieved by the hardness of their hearts, He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored as whole as the other. Then the Pharisees went out and immediately plotted with the Herodians against Him, how they might destroy Him.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 3
Verses 7 Through 12

But Jesus withdrew with His disciples to the sea. And a great multitude from Galilee followed Him, and from Judea and Jerusalem and Idumea and beyond the Jordan; and those from Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they heard how many things He was doing, came to Him. So He told His disciples that a small boat should be kept ready for Him because of the multitude, lest they should crush Him. For He healed many, so that as many as had afflictions pressed about Him to touch Him. And the unclean spirits, whenever they saw Him, fell down before Him and cried out, saying, “You are the Son of God.” But He sternly warned them that they should not make Him known.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 5
Verses 21 Through 43

Now when Jesus had crossed over again by boat to the other side, a great multitude gathered to Him; and He was by the sea. And behold, one of the rulers of the synagogue came, Jairus by name. And when he saw Him, he fell at His feet and begged Him earnestly, saying, “My little daughter lies at the point of death. Come and lay Your hands on her, that she may be healed, and she will live.” So Jesus went with him, and a great multitude followed Him and thronged Him.

Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for twelve years, and had suffered many things from many physicians. She had spent all that she had and was no better, but rather grew worse. When she heard about Jesus, she came behind Him in the crowd and touched His garment. For she said, “If only I may touch His clothes, I shall be made well.”

Immediately the fountain of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of the affliction. And Jesus, immediately knowing in Himself that power had gone out of Him, turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched My clothes?”

But His disciples said to Him, “You see the multitude thronging You, and You say, ‘Who touched Me?’”

And He looked around to see her who had done this thing. But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down before Him and told Him the whole truth. And He said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace, and be healed of your affliction.”

While He was still speaking, some came from the ruler of the synagogue’s house who said, “Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the Teacher any further?”

As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, He said to the ruler of the synagogue, “Do not be afraid; only believe.” And He permitted no one to follow Him except Peter, James, and John the brother of James. Then He came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and saw a tumult and those who wept and wailed loudly. When He came in, He said to them, “Why make this commotion and weep? The child is not dead, but sleeping.”

And they ridiculed Him. But when He had put them all outside, He took the father and the mother of the child, and those who were with Him, and entered where the child was lying. Then He took the child by the hand, and said to her, “Talitha, cumi,” which is translated, “Little girl, I say to you, arise.” Immediately the girl arose and walked, for she was twelve years of age. And they were overcome with great amazement. But He commanded them strictly that no one should know it, and said that something should be given her to eat.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 6
Verses 1 Through 6

Then He went out from there and came to His own country, and His disciples followed Him. And when the Sabbath had come, He began to teach in the synagogue. And many hearing Him were astonished, saying, “Where did this Man get these things? And what wisdom is this which is given to Him, that such mighty works are performed by His hands! Is this not the carpenter, the Son of Mary, and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? And are not His sisters here with us?” So they were offended at Him.

But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own country, among his own relatives, and in his own house.” Now He could do no mighty work there, except that He laid His hands on a few sick people and healed them. And He marveled because of their unbelief. Then He went about the villages in a circuit, teaching.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 6
Verses 7 Through 13

And He called the twelve to Himself, and began to send them out two by two, and gave them power over unclean spirits. He commanded them to take nothing for the journey except a staff—no bag, no bread, no copper in their money belts— but to wear sandals, and not to put on two tunics.

Also He said to them, “In whatever place you enter a house, stay there till you depart from that place. And whoever will not receive you nor hear you, when you depart from there, shake off the dust under your feet as a testimony against them. Assuredly, I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city!”

So they went out and preached that people should repent. And they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many who were sick, and healed them.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 18 Through 19

“The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me,
Because He has anointed Me
To preach the gospel to the poor;
He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted,
To proclaim liberty to the captives
And recovery of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty those who are oppressed;
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.”

The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 38 Through 39

Now He arose from the synagogue and entered Simon’s house. But Simon’s wife’s mother was sick with a high fever, and they made request of Him concerning her. So He stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her. And immediately she arose and served them.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 5
Verses 12 Through 16

And it happened when He was in a certain city, that behold, a man who was full of leprosy saw Jesus; and he fell on his face and implored Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.”
Then He put out His hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” Immediately the leprosy left him. And He charged him to tell no one, “But go and show yourself to the priest, and make an offering for your cleansing, as a testimony to them, just as Moses commanded.”
However, the report went around concerning Him all the more; and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by Him of their infirmities. So He Himself often withdrew into the wilderness and prayed.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 5
Verses 17 Through 26

Now it happened on a certain day, as He was teaching, that there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting by, who had come out of every town of Galilee, Judea, and Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord was present to heal them. Then behold, men brought on a bed a man who was paralyzed, whom they sought to bring in and lay before Him. And when they could not find how they might bring him in, because of the crowd, they went up on the housetop and let him down with his bed through the tiling into the midst before Jesus.

When He saw their faith, He said to him, “Man, your sins are forgiven you.”
And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, “Who is this who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”

But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, He answered and said to them, “Why are you reasoning in your hearts? Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Rise up and walk’? But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins”—He said to the man who was paralyzed, “I say to you, arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.”

Immediately he rose up before them, took up what he had been lying on, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God and were filled with fear, saying, “We have seen strange things today!”

The Book of Luke
Chapter 6
Verses 17 Through 19

And He came down with them and stood on a level place with a crowd of His disciples and a great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear Him and be healed of their diseases, as well as those who were tormented with unclean spirits. And they were healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch Him, for power went out from Him and healed them all.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 7
Verses 1 Through 10

Now when He concluded all His sayings in the hearing of the people, He entered Capernaum. And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear to him, was sick and ready to die. So when he heard about Jesus, he sent elders of the Jews to Him, pleading with Him to come and heal his servant. And when they came to Jesus, they begged Him earnestly, saying that the one for whom He should do this was deserving, “for he loves our nation, and has built us a synagogue.”

Then Jesus went with them. And when He was already not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to Him, saying to Him, “Lord, do not trouble Yourself, for I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof. Therefore I did not even think myself worthy to come to You. But say the word, and my servant will be healed. For I also am a man placed under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”

When Jesus heard these things, He marveled at him, and turned around and said to the crowd that followed Him, “I say to you, I have not found such great faith, not even in Israel!” And those who were sent, returning to the house, found the servant well who had been sick.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 9
Verses 1 Through 6

Then He called His twelve disciples together and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. He sent them to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick. And He said to them, “Take nothing for the journey, neither staffs nor bag nor bread nor money; and do not have two tunics apiece.

“Whatever house you enter, stay there, and from there depart. And whoever will not receive you, when you go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet as a testimony against them.”
So they departed and went through the towns, preaching the gospel and healing everywhere.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 10
Verses 1 Through 12

After these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two by two before His face into every city and place where He Himself was about to go. Then He said to them,

“The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; therefore pray the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest. Go your way; behold, I send you out as lambs among wolves. Carry neither money bag, knapsack, nor sandals; and greet no one along the road. But whatever house you enter, first say, ‘Peace to this house.’ And if a son of peace is there, your peace will rest on it; if not, it will return to you. And remain in the same house, eating and drinking such things as they give, for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not go from house to house. Whatever city you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you. And heal the sick there, and say to them, The kingdom of God has come near to you.’ But whatever city you enter, and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say, The very dust of your city which clings to us we wipe off against you. Nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God has come near you.’ But I say to you that it will be more tolerable in that Day for Sodom than for that city.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 14
Verses 1 Through 6

Now it happened, as He went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees to eat bread on the Sabbath, that they watched Him closely. And behold, there was a certain man before Him who had dropsy. And Jesus, answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”

But they kept silent. And He took him and healed him, and let him go. Then He answered them, saying, “Which of you, having a donkey or an ox that has fallen into a pit, will not immediately pull him out on the Sabbath day?” And they could not answer Him regarding these things.


The Book of John
Chapter 4
Verses 46 Through 54

So Jesus came again to Cana of Galilee where He had made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into Galilee, he went to Him and implored Him to come down and heal his son, for he was at the point of death. Then Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs and wonders, you will by no means believe.”

The nobleman said to Him, “Sir, come down before my child dies!”

Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your son lives.” So the man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and he went his way.

And as he was now going down, his servants met him and told him, saying, “Your son lives!”

Then he inquired of them the hour when he got better. And they said to him, “Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.” So the father knew that it was at the same hour in which Jesus said to him, “Your son lives.” And he himself believed, and his whole household.
This again is the second sign Jesus did when He had come out of Judea into Galilee.

The Book of John
Chapter 12
Verses 37 Through 41

But although He had done so many signs before them, they did not believe in Him, that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke:
“Lord, who has believed our report?
And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”
Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again:
“He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts,
Lest they should see with their eyes,
Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn,
So that I should heal them.”
These things Isaiah said when he saw His glory and spoke of Him.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 3
Verses 1 Through

Now Peter and John went up together to the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth hour. And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms from those who entered the temple; who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked for alms. And fixing his eyes on him, with John, Peter said, “Look at us.” So he gave them his attention, expecting to receive something from them. Then Peter said, “Silver and gold I do not have, but what I do have I give you: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.” And he took him by the right hand and lifted him up, and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. So he, leaping up, stood and walked and entered the temple with them—walking, leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God. Then they knew that it was he who sat begging alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what had happened to him.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 4
Verses 23 Through 31

And being let go, they went to their own companions and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said to them. So when they heard that, they raised their voice to God with one accord and said: “Lord, You are God, who made heaven and earth and the sea, and all that is in them, who by the mouth of Your servant David have said:

Why did the nations rage,
And the people plot vain things?
The kings of the earth took their stand,
And the rulers were gathered together
Against the Lord and against His Christ.’

“For truly against Your holy Servant Jesus, whom You anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together to do whatever Your hand and Your purpose determined before to be done. Now, Lord, look on their threats, and grant to Your servants that with all boldness they may speak Your word, by stretching out Your hand to heal, and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of Your holy Servant Jesus.”

And when they had prayed, the place where they were assembled together was shaken; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with boldness.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 5
Verses 12 Through 16

And through the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were done among the people. And they were all with one accord in Solomon’s Porch. Yet none of the rest dared join them, but the people esteemed them highly. And believers were increasingly added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women, so that they brought the sick out into the streets and laid them on beds and couches, that at least the shadow of Peter passing by might fall on some of them. Also a multitude gathered from the surrounding cities to Jerusalem, bringing sick people and those who were tormented by unclean spirits, and they were all healed.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 8
Verses 4 Through 8

Therefore those who were scattered went everywhere preaching the word. Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria and preached Christ to them. And the multitudes with one accord heeded the things spoken by Philip, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many who were possessed; and many who were paralyzed and lame were healed. And there was great joy in that city.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 28
Verses 23 Through 31

So when they had appointed him a day, many came to him at his lodging, to whom he explained and solemnly testified of the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus from both the Law of Moses and the Prophets, from morning till evening. And some were persuaded by the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. So when they did not agree among themselves, they departed after Paul had said one word: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly through Isaiah the prophet to our fathers, saying,

Go to this people and say:
“Hearing you will hear, and shall not understand;
And seeing you will see, and not perceive;
For the hearts of this people have grown dull.
Their ears are hard of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed,
Lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears,
Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn,
So that I should heal them.” ’

“Therefore let it be known to you that the salvation of God has been sent to the Gentiles, and they will hear it!” And when he had said these words, the Jews departed and had a great dispute among themselves.

Then Paul dwelt two whole years in his own rented house, and received all who came to him, preaching the kingdom of God and teaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confidence, no one forbidding him.

The Book of Hebrews
Chapter 12
Verses 12 Through 13

Therefore strengthen the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be dislocated, but rather be healed.

The Book of James
Chapter 5
Verses 13 Through 18

Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms. Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit.

The Book of First Peter
Chapter 2
Verses 18 Through 25

Servants, be submissive to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the harsh. For this is commendable, if because of conscience toward God one endures grief, suffering wrongfully. For what credit is it if, when you are beaten for your faults, you take it patiently? But when you do good and suffer, if you take it patiently, this is commendable before God. For to this you were called, because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that you should follow His steps:

“Who committed no sin,
Nor was deceit found in His mouth”;

who, when He was reviled, did not revile in return; when He suffered, He did not threaten, but committed Himself to Him who judges righteously; who Himself bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, having died to sins, might live for righteousness—by whose stripes you were healed. For you were like sheep going astray, but have now returned to the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls.

Therefore Jesus, please hear this, Your prayer for our Healing, so that We Your People might be healed from our sins, and the afflictions of our unbelief, and bitterness toward one another.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 804a
(radio silence)

Letter 804b
Removing The gods of The Freemasons
Part 2 - Perversion in The Valley


Wednesday, 19 June 2019, 7AM.
As part of my preliminary research into this matter, I discovered deep historical roots of Freemasonry in the Snoqualmie Valley, both Upper and Lower.

The following are quotes from a Masonic source:

“This document is the first part of a series of documents recalling the Masonic connection of the pioneers who settled and built North Bend, Washington. This series of documents was originally collected by W.B. Robert Cokewell for the 75th anniversary of Unity Lodge #198 in 1988. Thanks go to at the Snoqualmie Valley Historical Museum who loaned it to me for copying. This part of the series includes some early histories of the “Masons of the Valley” written by G. Gordon Hearing.”


MASONS across the Country should remind themselves of our history and share with others our Masonic “roots.” Our Nation’s history reveals that Masons played an instrumental role in the development of many sections of America. Local Masonic roots go deep, but how do you inform your friends and neighbors of these facts?”

“The Masonic members of the Snoqualmie Valley including the towns of North Bend, Snoqualmie, Fall City and Preston would like to provide an exhibit in the Museum for 1988. The display will draw the public’s attention to the connection between the Masonic members of the Lodges and Eastern Star Chapters in the area that were instrumental in the social, economic, civic and educational development of the Snoqualmie Valley and the surrounding areas. The featured items and pictures will provide the public a chance to see Masonic regalia, artifacts and books, to read about the Masonic leaders of the Valley and to learn about some of the Masonic philanthropies available to the public.”

From http://unity198.org/images/lodge/history/MasonsOfTheValley.pdf

= = = = = = =
The following are quotes from a Deliverance From Freemasonry Ministry source:

“Regardless of what Masons believe or say, Freemasonry is a false religion steeped in witchcraft, which mixes the Holy with the profane and invites in spirits of error and perversion among others. Once the door is opened and the enemy has been given a legal right, the attack against the children is relentless until the devil gets his due. I cannot tell you the number of horrible stories of perversion, rape, molestation, and incest we've heard. The next fruit of Freemasonry we see is infirmities, primarily breathing or lung disorders, with asthma and allergies leading the list. We also see a host of other ailments we can directly attribute to the curses of Freemasonry. Two emotional areas we see heavily affected by Freemasonry are anger and fear. As we look into the rites and rituals of freemasonry the reasons for the fruits of Freemasonry become quite evident.”

“The deceptive nature of Freemasonry begins with induction and membership in the lodge. When a member of the lodge wants to get someone to join the lodge, he is not allowed to ask that person to join. Instead he has his wife ask that person's wife to have him to ask the member about the lodge. This is deliberate in order to give the devil a legal right to torment that person and his family. He opened the door himself by asking about membership in the lodge. When they join the lodge they go through an initiation ceremony.

In that ceremony the initiate is bare-chested and blindfolded with a noose around his neck. He is then taken outside the lodge, they knock on the door and a person inside asks the initiate what he wants? He then answers by saying, "I want to come out of the darkness and enter into the light of freemasonry." The initiate is then brought into the lodge still blindfolded and a dagger or sword or other sharp object is placed against his bare chest. He then swears the first of many blood oaths and curses over himself and his family. He agrees to be murdered or mutilated if the oath of the degree is violated.

The spirit of infirmity comes in from the noose around the neck, which is evidenced by the fruit of asthma, allergies and other breathing disorders in the descendants of Freemasons. It is the belief of Freemasons that each degree obtained, brings them closer to the light, and to enlightenment. However deception is a key ingredient in Freemasonry, the initiate never really knows the truth.
Albert Pike, considered to be the father of modern freemasonry; in his book "Morals and Dogma of Freemasonry" Wrote this:

"Masonry like all religions, all the mysteries conceals its secrets from all except the Adepts and Sages, or the Elect and use false explanations and misrepresentations of its symbols to mislead those who only deserve to be misled…

He also wrote:

"The Blue Degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mislead by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended he shall imagine he understands them.””

“Albert pike wrote his book Morals and Dogma of Freemasonry in 1871, after spending much time studying the Hindu "Vedas." Which are said to be written so as to prevent understanding of them. As well as immersing himself in the occult teachings and witchcraft of the French lodge. The teachings of the French lodge were so demonic and steeped in witchcraft the English and American lodges had boycotted them since 1765. Pike studied the French lodge, and later wrote a 6-volume work containing 1,460 pages. He then used these writings to redesign the 4th to the 33rd degrees of the Scottish rite. Albert pikes writings are considered to be radically anti Christian and occultic in nature. Pike was also known to be a Luciferian, heavily involved in magic and astrology. And spent considerable time studying Jewish kabala (Jewish mysticism), which may have contributed to his frequent bouts with depression and seclusion. I'll make a personal observation here; every person I have ministered to that has been heavily involved with witchcraft and the occult has battled with severe depression and suicidal thoughts, so I don't find it strange that Albert Pike did also. Every tree produces fruit, a good tree produces good fruit and a bad tree produces bad fruit.”

From http://www.ramministry.org/freemasonry.htm

As I was conducting this research, I began to perceive all the underlying spirits (gods) of the Freemasons al at once. I sensed, among other things, extreme confusion, and violent opposition to all True Things related to Jesus Christ and His Kingdom.

At first I thought I would have to identify and list all the gods individually. But as I began to make the list, I became agitated, angry, and depressed, as the list would be very long, and I would have to put up with hearing the voices of wickedness.

So I asked the Lord Holy Spirit if there was an easier way to accomplish this mission.

He said there was, and that Easy Way is documented in the next Letter.

Thank You Jesus for sending Your Holy Spirit to help with all the things You want accomplished for our Father.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 804c
Removing The gods of The Freemasons
Part 3 - Execute, Execute, Execute


Friday, 21 June 2019, 7AM.
Yesterday the Lord Holy Spirit and I, along with my angel crew, executed the M544/MMIP (Special) against all the gods* of the Freemasons. Please see attached M544 Document.

*Except Satan (Lucifer). The Devil was already dealt with in the Fall of 2013. See
Letter 214.

P. S. In the days leading up to the M544 operation I saw a repeated vision

I saw the Hand of Yahweh reach down from Heaven to the Globe of the Earth and begin to pick up what looked like part of a wire mesh, sort of like square chicken wire. The wire mesh was buried in the dust of the earth, and as Yahweh picked up the mesh I saw that it covered the whole globe. He kept lifting the wire mesh until it was completely removed from the Planet. As He was lifting the mesh off from the globe, I could see that dust falling from the wires back onto the ground. At the same time as this, I also saw a scene from a movie called The Hurt Locker. In one of the movie scenes, a soldier discovers an IED, which has many wires attached to it, buried in the dust.

And so the Lord God Almighty removes from the Face of the Earth the Power of the Improvised Explosive Device known as Freemasonry, which are their gods.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 804d
False Flag Father-In-Law


Tuesday, 2 July 2019, 10:53PM.
I just woke up from a dream.

I was with man who looked like my father-in-law. He wanted to show me a video of some kind. The room we were in had overhead Orbital Lights, the kind found in hospital surgical suites attached to the ceiling.

In the course of watching the video, the light fixture somehow overheated, making the light inoperable. The metal housing got so hot the paint became discolored and started to flake off due to the extreme overheating.

The next thing I know I am in a bedroom with the false father-in-law. But this time he had a bunch of young people with him. He is preparing to go to bed, and the young people are going to spend the night with him.

I am attempting to tell the False Father about the overheated light, but he expresses no concern at all to my urgings. Instead he said:


or words to that effect.

Post dream analysis says that:

Both the man who looked like my father-in-law and the young people were all evil spirits. According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the man was a fallen angel who had been assigned by HR to my true father-in-law, and the young people were demons that could manifest in spirit-space as human, which is unusual. Most demons cannot take human-like form in dreams and visions. And no demon can manifest in earth-space human bodies at all. Fallen angels cannot manifest in human bodies unless permitted by the Lord Holy Spirit (He Who lets and lets not. See
Letter 42 Volume 1).

This was a terminal dream, which means that the fallen angel supervisor and his demonic crew no longer walk the face of the earth, having been all sent to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 805
“Jesus Said…”


A while back the Lord Holy Spirit shared with us His idea of doing a search for phrases in Scripture which include the words “Jesus said”. Below is what we came up with.

Matt. 4:7   Jesus said to him, “It is written again, ‘You shall not tempt the LORD your God.’ ”

Matt. 4:10   Then Jesus said to him, “Away with you, Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall worship the LORD your God, and Him only you shall serve.’ ”

Matt. 8:4   And Jesus said to him, “See that you tell no one; but go your way, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”

Matt. 8:7   And Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.”

Matt. 8:13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go your way; and as you have believed, so let it be done for you.” And his servant was healed that same hour.

Matt. 8:20   And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”

Matt. 8:22   But Jesus said to him, “Follow Me, and let the dead bury their own dead.”

Matt. 9:15   And Jesus said to them, “Can the friends of the bridegroom mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast.

Matt. 9:28   And when He had come into the house, the blind men came to Him. And Jesus said to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.”

Matt. 13:51   Jesus said to them, “Have you understood all these things?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.”

Matt. 13:57 So they were offended at Him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own house.”

Matt. 14:16   But Jesus said to them, “They do not need to go away. You give them something to eat.”

Matt. 15:16   So Jesus said, “Are you also still without understanding?

Matt. 15:34   Jesus said to them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few little fish.”

Matt. 16:6 Then Jesus said to them, “Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the Sadducees.”

Matt. 16:24   Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me.

Matt. 17:20   So Jesus said to them, “Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; and nothing will be impossible for you.

Matt. 17:22   Now while they were staying in Galilee, Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men,

Matt. 17:26   Peter said to Him, “From strangers.” Jesus said to him, “Then the sons are free.

Matt. 18:22   Jesus said to him, “I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.

Matt. 19:14 But Jesus said, “Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.”

Matt. 19:18   He said to Him, “Which ones?” Jesus said, “You shall not murder,’ “You shall not commit adultery,’ “You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’

Matt. 19:21   Jesus said to him, “If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.”

Matt. 19:23   Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.

Matt. 19:28   So Jesus said to them, “Assuredly I say to you, that in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

Matt. 21:16 and said to Him, “Do You hear what these are saying?” And Jesus said to them,
“Yes. Have you never read,
‘Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants
You have perfected praise’? ”

Matt. 21:31 Which of the two did the will of his father?” They said to Him, “The first.”
Jesus said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you.

Matt. 21:42   Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures:
‘The stone which the builders rejected
Has become the chief cornerstone.
This was the LORD’S doing,
And it is marvelous in our eyes’? ”

Matt. 22:37   Jesus said to him, “ ‘You shall love the LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR HEART, WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND.’

Matt. 24:2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Matt. 26:31   Then Jesus said to them, “All of you will be made to stumble because of Me this night, for it is written:
‘I will strike the Shepherd,
And the sheep of the flock will be scattered.’

Matt. 26:34   Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to you that this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times.”

Matt. 26:50   But Jesus said to him, “Friend, why have you come?” Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and took Him.

Matt. 26:52   But Jesus said to him, “Put your sword in its place, for all who take the sword will perish by the sword.

Matt. 26:55   In that hour Jesus said to the multitudes, “Have you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs to take Me? I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple, and you did not seize Me.

Matt. 26:64   Jesus said to him, It is as you said. Nevertheless, I say to you, hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.”

Matt. 27:11   Now Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” Jesus said to him, It is as you say.”

Matt. 28:10 Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell My brethren to go to Galilee, and there they will see Me.”

Mark 1:17 Then Jesus said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you become fishers of men.”

Mark 2:19   And Jesus said to them, “Can the friends of the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom is with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast.

Mark 6:4   But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own country, among his own relatives, and in his own house.”

Mark 7:27 But Jesus said to her, “Let the children be filled first, for it is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.”

Mark 9:23   Jesus said to him, “If you can believe, all things are possible to him who believes.”

Mark 9:39   But Jesus said, “Do not forbid him, for no one who works a miracle in My name can soon afterward speak evil of Me.

Mark 10:18   So Jesus said to him, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God.

Mark 10:38   But Jesus said to them, “You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink the cup that I drink, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?”

Mark 10:39   They said to Him, “We are able.” So Jesus said to them, “You will indeed drink the cup that I drink, and with the baptism I am baptized with you will be baptized;

Mark 10:52   Then Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your faith has made you well.” And immediately he received his sight and followed Jesus on the road.

Mark 11:14 In response Jesus said to it, “Let no one eat fruit from you ever again.” And His disciples heard it.

Mark 14:6   But Jesus said, “Let her alone. Why do you trouble her? She has done a good work for Me.

Mark 14:18 Now as they sat and ate, Jesus said, “Assuredly, I say to you, one of you who eats with Me will betray Me.”

Mark 14:27   Then Jesus said to them, “All of you will be made to stumble because of Me this night, for it is written:
‘I will strike the Shepherd,
And the sheep will be scattered.’

Mark 14:30   Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to you that today, even this night, before the rooster crows twice, you will deny Me three times.”

Mark 14:62   Jesus said, “I am. And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.”

Luke 5:10 and so also were James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, “Do not be afraid. From now on you will catch men.”

Luke 6:9 Then Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one thing: Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy?”

Luke 8:45   And Jesus said, “Who touched Me?” When all denied it, Peter and those with him said, “Master, the multitudes throng and press You, and You say, ‘Who touched Me?’ ”

Luke 8:46   But Jesus said, “Somebody touched Me, for I perceived power going out from Me.”

Luke 9:50   But Jesus said to him, “Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.”

Luke 9:58   And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”

Luke 9:60   Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and preach the kingdom of God.”

Luke 9:62   But Jesus said to him, “No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.”

Luke 10:37   And he said, “He who showed mercy on him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise.”

Luke 18:19   So Jesus said to him, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God.

Luke 18:42   Then Jesus said to him, “Receive your sight; your faith has made you well.”

Luke 19:9   And Jesus said to him, “Today salvation has come to this house, because he also is a son of Abraham;

Luke 20:8   And Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.”

Luke 22:48 But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?”

Luke 22:52   Then Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and the elders who had come to Him, “Have you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs?

Luke 23:34 Then Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do.” And they divided His garments and cast lots.

Luke 23:43   And Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.”

John 2:3 And when they ran out of wine, the mother of Jesus said to Him, “They have no wine.”

John 2:4   Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does your concern have to do with Me? My hour has not yet come.”

John 2:7 Jesus said to them, “Fill the waterpots with water.” And they filled them up to the brim.

John 4:7   A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her, “Give Me a drink.”

John 4:16   Jesus said to her, “Go, call your husband, and come here.”

John 4:17   The woman answered and said, “I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “You have well said, ‘I have no husband,’

John 4:21   Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe Me, the hour is coming when you will neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father.

John 4:26   Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am He.

John 4:34   Jesus said to them, “My food is to do the will of Him who sent Me, and to finish His work.

John 4:48 Then Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs and wonders, you will by no means believe.”

John 4:50   Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your son lives.” So the man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and he went his way.

John 4:53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour in which Jesus said to him, “Your son lives.” And he himself believed, and his whole household.

John 5:8   Jesus said to him, “Rise, take up your bed and walk.”

John 6:10   Then Jesus said, “Make the people sit down.” Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.

John 6:32   Then Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, Moses did not give you the bread from heaven, but My Father gives you the true bread from heaven.

John 6:35   And Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. He who comes to Me shall never hunger, and he who believes in Me shall never thirst.

John 6:53   Then Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.

John 6:67 Then Jesus said to the twelve, “Do you also want to go away?”

John 7:6   Then Jesus said to them, “My time has not yet come, but your time is always ready.

John 7:33 Then Jesus said to them, “I shall be with you a little while longer, and then I go to Him who sent Me.

John 8:11   She said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said to her, “Neither do I condemn you; go and sin no more.”

John 8:21   Then Jesus said to them again, “I am going away, and you will seek Me, and will die in your sin. Where I go you cannot come.”

John 8:25   Then they said to Him, “Who are You?” And Jesus said to them, “Just what I have been saying to you from the beginning.

John 8:28   Then Jesus said to them, “When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am He, and that I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father taught Me, I speak these things.

John 8:31   Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed Him, “If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed.

John 8:39   They answered and said to Him, “Abraham is our father.” Jesus said to them, “If you were Abraham’s children, you would do the works of Abraham.

John 8:42   Jesus said to them, “If God were your Father, you would love Me, for I proceeded forth and came from God; nor have I come of Myself, but He sent Me.

John 8:58   Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM.”

John 9:37   And Jesus said to him, “You have both seen Him and it is He who is talking with you.”

John 9:39   And Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be made blind.”

John 9:41   Jesus said to them, “If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, ‘We see.’ Therefore your sin remains.

John 10:7   Then Jesus said to them again, “Most assuredly, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.

John 11:14   Then Jesus said to them plainly, “Lazarus is dead.

John 11:23   Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.”

John 11:25   Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.

John 11:39 Jesus said, “Take away the stone.” Martha, the sister of him who was dead, said to Him, “Lord, by this time there is a stench, for he has been dead four days.”

John 11:40   Jesus said to her, “Did I not say to you that if you would believe you would see the glory of God?”

John 11:44 And he who had died came out bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was wrapped with a cloth. Jesus said to them, “Loose him, and let him go.”

John 12:7   But Jesus said, “Let her alone; she has kept this for the day of My burial.

John 12:35   Then Jesus said to them, “A little while longer the light is with you. Walk while you have the light, lest darkness overtake you; he who walks in darkness does not know where he is going.

John 13:10   Jesus said to him, “He who is bathed needs only to wash his feet, but is completely clean; and you are clean, but not all of you.”

John 13:27 Now after the piece of bread, Satan entered him. Then Jesus said to him, “What you do, do quickly.”

John 13:31   So, when he had gone out, Jesus said, “Now the Son of Man is glorified, and God is glorified in Him.

John 14:6   Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.

John 14:9   Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long, and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father; so how can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?

John 18:5   They answered Him, “Jesus of Nazareth.” Jesus said to them, “I am He. And Judas, who betrayed Him, also stood with them.

John 18:11   So Jesus said to Peter, “Put your sword into the sheath. Shall I not drink the cup which My Father has given Me?”

John 20:15 Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” She, supposing Him to be the gardener, said to Him, “Sir, if You have carried Him away, tell me where You have laid Him, and I will take Him away.”

John 20:16   Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him, “Rabboni!” (which is to say, Teacher).

John 20:17   Jesus said to her, “Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go to My brethren and say to them, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God.’ ”

John 20:21   So Jesus said to them again, “Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.”

John 20:29   Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”

John 21:5 Then Jesus said to them, “Children, have you any food?” They answered Him, “No.”

John 21:10 Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish which you have just caught.”

John 21:12 Jesus said to them, “Come and eat breakfast.” Yet none of the disciples dared ask Him, “Who are You?”—knowing that it was the Lord.

John 21:15   So when they had eaten breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me more than these?” He said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He said to him, “Feed My lambs.”

John 21:17   He said to him the third time, “Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you love Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You.” Jesus said to him, “Feed My sheep.

John 21:22   Jesus said to him, “If I will that he remain till I come, what is that to you? You follow Me.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 805a
Interceding For My Niece



Friday, 22 May 2020, 9:45AM.
This Letter is an amalgam of an audio recording transcript of a dream I had, along with related thoughts as I was recording the report of the dream. Additionally, I am making a few editorial notes, changes and additions while I am writing.

Thursday, 4 July 2019, 6:30AM (date/time stamp of audio).
I woke up at about 5:30AM, having just had a multi-part dream. The details of the dream are unclear at this point. After I woke up I made an audio recording of the dream, along with thoughts which were occurring to me at that moment.

All I remember is that in the dream I was with some people; as I sit here trying to recall, the content is kind of hazy, there’s the fog of war involved. But after I woke up and started making the audio recording on which this Letter is based, I checked my email and saw that I had several emails from my niece (the daughter of my youngest sibling brother). She was writing to me about some financial difficulties she was having. And I’m thinking that this dream had to do with that, because she was sending those emails at the same time I was having this dream.

Now that I think about it (right now at 5:30AM, or really close to that), I believe that I was interceding and wrestling with the enemy who was against my Niece. She was having problems with the bank, and bills. And as we know from experience, enemy spirits can exist within relationships, to cause and bring panic in the relationships, and try to get people to make unsound choices, and unsound decisions, which will only serve to make their situation worse.

And I think this is what was happening with my Niece. So, that’s what was going on. I woke up sore, and real tired, but not psychologically fatigued. The fatigue was pretty much from my shoulders down, which is why I was neither confused nor “foggy headed”. But it was a pretty potent wrestling match. It feels like I haven’t woken up yet. Depending on the conflict, I’ll either start waking up right away, or if it’s a real nasty conflict it will take me many hours to wake up, while I displace the blurriness out of my head with multiple cups of coffee. The “Fog of War” which frequently occurs while I sleep - and wrestle with HR in spirit-space as revealed in my dreams.

Anyway, so that’s this dream and follow up notes. I think as I sit here listening to the Lord Holy Spirit, what He’s telling me is that in the dream I was wrestling with the HR spirit-people who are assigned against my Niece. ROE-3 says that those people are now gone. It is my hope that my Niece will feel a lot better down the road.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in 2020. The events occurred in 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 805b
Operation Intercession: Jehovah-jireh


Sunday, 7 July 2019, 5:45PM.
I am reporting on what is an answer to prayer. These are events which took place since about a week ago Friday.

On or about Friday, 28 June 2019, I went to the Post office to collect our mail. After getting the contents of my Post Office Box, I drove to the Safeway parking lot and opened one of the envelopes which had a return address already familiar to me.

The name of the return address was that of a legal class action case against my former employer (G6), which had to do with unpaid back wages.

I had known about the class-action suit for over a year, having already been informed of the proceedings in an earlier letter. So I was not surprised at getting another letter in the mail from the law firm.

The case had turned out in favor of select employees who had not been paid for a certain number of hours worked, resulting in payment of back wages owed. Inside the envelope was a check for my part of the settlement.

But I was absolutely surprised at the amount of the check. I had supposed that my share of the settlement would be no more than about $20.00 or so, enough for a few cups of gourmet coffee at Starbucks.

But the check was written for $836.00 and change. It also came with IRS forms W-2 and 1099-INT.

At first I was stunned. But then I started to inquire of the Lord what the disposition of the money should be. At that time I had all budgetary needs met, with plenty of money in the bank. So I inquired further of the Lord. He said to offer the check to my niece, the daughter of my youngest sibling brother.

So then and there in my car, I called my Niece and asked her if she would be willing to receive some money from me. I didn’t say how much at the time, but just that I got some extra money that I didn’t need, and wondered if she would like to have it.

She said “yes”, at which I explained to her that I would need to deposit a check, and then send one to her in the mail.

The check arrives in the mail on 3 July, but there is a delay in cashing it because of the Fourth of July holiday bank closures.

Eventually the check gets cashed, and my Niece receives a large sum of money which is what she was in need of at that time.

All this was an answer to prayers my Niece had prayed with her Dad, who is my youngest sibling brother, because at that point she had no money at all. She had called her Dad and explained that she was broke. Together they prayed to Jesus to provide for her. If memory serves, their prayer was made either the day before, or on the very day that I received the check in the mail.

Praise Yahweh for His provisions, and His Spirit for leading us into His will. Amen.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in 2020. The events occurred in 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 806
Special Operation Swedish


Sunday, 7 July 2019, 7AM.
Yesterday at about 6AM I met (CB59) at his workplace for a Prayer Meeting and Bible Study. (CB59) is employed by (G35), which operates a medical facility for Swedish Hospital in Seattle. We met just as he was getting off shift. (CB59) and I prayed first for what Jesus wanted, then after (CB59) clocked out, we went to the in-house James Tower Starbucks for a meal.

The planning process for this mission began nine days earlier at the leading of the Lord Holy Spirit (see email quotes below), Who first shared with me Jesus’s idea, which I then posed to (CB59).

After he agreed and we confirmed a time to meet, I set about seeking the Lord as to what His objective was.

He showed me that the name “James” was already prominent at the job-site. He then went on to inform me that Jesus wanted to establish the Book of James as the Cornerstone and Beachhead of His Kingdom Witness at (G34).

The Lord then led me to produce a PrayerSong of the entire Book of James (
click here for audio version) as the preliminary prayer for this Special Operation. Here is a copy of the first email I sent to (CB59) regarding this mission.

EMAIL: June 27, 2019 at 11:21 AM.

This idea occurred to me a just minutes ago.

How about some Saturday morning, just before you get off shift, I drop by your workplace?

Then, as you are getting ready to leave the facility, I join you and and we take a walk through on the way out, and see what the Lord reveals?

As for me, I’d kind of like to get a good look at the place and see what’s what, who’s who, where’s where, and that which is…

Let me know

P. S. If I need a reason for being there, it would be to meet up with a colleague and go to the cafeteria/SBX and get a cup of coffee. If HR has any say in the matter, they will attempt to filter out any incursions by “strays” like me. They fear True Independence.

After arriving at the location, I met (CB59) at one of the doors to the Hospital. We went inside and found a quiet corner to sit and pray according to what the Lord had already prescribed.

Then we found our way to the nearest Starbucks, ordered food and drink, and then sat down for a meal and a Bible Study.

While we were so engaged, one of (CB59)’s co-workers, a believing Sister whose name is (CS18), happened upon us. We exchanged greetings, and then in a Spirit of Joy, I informed her of our on-campus “impromptu” Prayer Meeting and Bible Study. As she departed from us to go to her job, I wished her “Prayers (
for her) and Blessings (to her)”.

After (CB59) and I finished eating, we went outside to our cars and parted company. But in the course of our conversation, (CB59) revealed that he had had a dream just before reporting to his work-shift that night. Below are a series of quotes from email exchanges we had after this joint operation at Swedish Hospital which talk of this and another related dream.

EMAIL: July 6, 2019 11:26AM

“I had the music signs at 7:17, 7:27, and 7:37 while driving home. These are the only three times I noticed the clock in the car the entire trip home. These confirm we are on the correct path with the Lord’s Spirit. It also confirms (like the Bereans?) for me what you said concerning the blood and the dream. The hanging bags I thought were IV fluids turned out to be blood donation bags hanging as they would in a transfusion so the machine was actually not a testing instrument but a transfuser for the Blood of Christ and the bags were already emptied/used when I saw them.. That is all I have seen so far. That first machine with the name I could not read is still hidden from me.

As I listened at home again to the two songs, after opening my iPad, I was told to extend those clock times into the Easter song and see the messaging at timestamps 7:47 and 7:57 (as I had seen the clock times at 7:17, 7:27, and 7:37 this closed and balanced out the pattern). God likes balance and I have learned to follow.

Note the lyrics that were playing at the 3 times I looked at the clock. Although Theocracy’s “Easter” is just under 10 minutes, I listened longer because the Spirit had me rewind to replay the first section and remember what was being said.

I had first wanted to listen to Son’s of Korah to sing Psalms in prayer but He told me to keep it on Theocracy. After I listened to “Easter”, I then changed to Son’s of Korah.

Note the theme of the lyrics at these clock times (as with the timestamps within the songs themselves). They relate to the blood (blood-stained robe), dreaming, awaking, opening of secrets that have been hidden away, visions and prophecies. All confirm what we were discussing was on track.

As an aside, as I was writing this, I had 77 new mail messages on my iPad and I had a 77% charge left :)”

EMAIL: July 6, 2019 11:46AM
I said some of the signs I wrote on. Here is another thing that happened this morning.

After arriving home from our meeting and turning on my desktop computer, I noticed an Email about a big Faithlife sale (40% off) for many D.A. Carson books. He is one of my favorite Bible professors because he knows the languages and his Exegesis is up there with Martyn-Lloyd Jones; very scientific. One book jumped out because it is in the ballpark of what I am contemplating writing about; Jesus as God and Son of Man, possibly with something on the two powers in heaven of the OT.

Note this quote from the book that speaks directly to our discussion on Muslim faith and reaching out to those of different beliefs (instead of pushing others away and hating them). We had also discussed Faithlife and Logos.

“The “Son of God” theme has become one of several test cases in my own mind. Since choosing the topic, however, the debates concerning what a faithful translation of “Son of God” might be, especially in contexts where one’s envisioned readers are Muslims, have boiled out of the journals read by Bible translators and into the open. Entire denominations have gotten caught up in the controversy, which shows no sign of abating. The last of these three chapters is devoted to addressing both of these points—how, in a Christian context, exegesis rightly leads to Christian confessionalism, and how, in a cross-cultural context concerned with preparing Bible translations for Muslim readers, one may wisely negotiate the current debate.”

A Christological Title Often Overlooked, Sometimes Misunderstood, and Currently Disputed
D. A. Carson

EMAIL: Saturday, July 6, 2019 11:25 AM
Time on clock; 7:37 Sons of Korah’s Psalm 139: “when I awake Lord, when I awake, I am still with you”

How is that for confirmation!

EMAIL: Saturday, July 6, 2019 4:57 PM.

Pretty cool...
The “numbers racket” is more your domain than mine. But I did count seven 7s (I think that was at 4:27PM) all on once on my wife’s weather display today after I woke up from an almost 2 hour nap.

For what it’s worth...

EMAIL: Monday, July 8, 2019 3:53 AM.
It was just that kind of day for me. I also got a text about a book I bought from Amazon (Jesus As God) at 7:07.

I had another dream on Saturday afternoon about work but not as distinct. There were two people in the department removing older systems but I did not discern much.

Soli Deo gloria

EMAIL: Tuesday, July 9, 2019 2:02 AM.
This is amazing that the Lord also confirmed it to you. I had confirmation on Monday as well. I got that we did what He wanted and cleared out the Demons (at least in James Tower).

The second dream with the people removing old machines from (redacted) goes along with the first dream where I saw the new (redacted) with the unreadable name and the transfusion setup with the empty blood bags. In the first dream we were still using the old instruments and in the second one, they had been removed. The two people I saw in the second dream were not removing the (redacted) but were actually removing the computer systems (finishing the cleanout?)

This shows that the removal was completed. I have a feeling those two people were actually angels finishing their task. Perhaps they were the ones with me when the woman fled in fear by the elevators.

All of those signs I had Saturday driving home were the Lord letting me know we had done well. The dream came later to show me that we all had succeeded. I will watch to see if any return to James Tower or in the other parts of the hospital. If they do (or some are still around), I will pray to discern them either by feeling or by dreams.

I told (redacted) about LTD and told her she might find it interesting. She told me about a book (audio on youtube) called “Prayers that rout demons”. I have not listened to it yet but it sounded like something worthwhile.

Soli Deo gloria,

= = = = = = =
Below are quotes from other relevant emails by (B59).

EMAIL: Friday, May 31, 2019 at 9:31 AM.
I was discussing one of our lab tests with a coworker while standing behind one of the (redacted). I noticed a mist/fog floating above the instrument at ceiling level by one of the overhead fluorescent lights. It was moving to my right and I was puzzled because I thought it was smoke at first but then noticed it was more like steam or water vapor. I pointed it out but my coworker could not see it. I got closer and smelled a very strong fragrance like perfume or flowers. Then both went away. I am unsure what it was but it did not feel demonic like I usually sense with malevolent spirits.

EMAIL: Friday, June 7, 2019 at 7:26 AM.
I thought I would tell both of you what happened to me this morning at Swedish as I was leaving because it was so strange. A little background about last night first.

My coworker in Molecular is (redacted) ((redacted) Chinese/American). He is not a Christian and I never really talk to him much about the Bible or how I see spirits until last night. He does know I am Christian (as does everyone I see at work). He told me he had been downstairs by the gym in the hospital when he saw a woman’s face but no body. He went on to tell me he had seen other things in the past (man in a cape floating in the air). I ended up telling him a few of the things I have seen since I was a kid.


Anyway, the interesting part for me was the woman’s face he saw by the gym because as I was leaving, I went down our stairwell. It comes out right next to the gym and three elevators. As I turned the corner from the stairwell, I noticed one of the elevator doors was open and just before I got there a young woman with black hair (looked to be 20 or so) came out, looked in my direction and then walked up to me as if she was going to say something. She opened her mouth and made an odd noise but then stopped abruptly. Her eyes grew wide and she looked frightened (I guess I can have that effect on people). She then turned around and started walking away, stopped, turned back towards me halfway as if to speak and then ran away. I was walking the way she ran so watched her go quite a distance through the corridor. She cut into the Starbucks where there were a lot of people at this time of the morning. She was running through all of the people and nobody looked at her. She then turned a corner and I lost sight of her.

It would not be as strange to me if she had been a spirit, I could then understand her fear and running away from me (if it was demonic). If she were a real person, I have no clue what she was doing. I would venture a guess of an escapee from the Psych ward if we actually had one in the hospital. I have seen full body spirits twice (that I seen disappear). They look just like real people but I did not get a chance to test this time because she fled away too fast. I wish I had heard what she wanted to say to me.

As another aside, as I was leaving Seattle the Metro bus in front of me was #7077. I had 7’s appear a few times at work last night. I have not noticed 7’s in a while.

EMAIL: Friday, June 7, 2019 at 9:14 AM.
My first “guess” is that one of her demons got a good look at one of your angels. This tells me that your angels have been given the Word to begin the clean out process of/at Swedish.

Lock and Load one Magazine of Hope… this mag will never run out of ammo.
Yes, the Blessed Hope of Resurrection.

EMAIL: Tuesday, June 11, 2019 at 3:41 AM.
I love the number signs. Often they go away for me and then show up all over when I am wrestling with something. He shows me He is there and it always helps calm my mind and directs me.

EMAIL: Friday, June 21, 2019 at 9:46 AM.
Again, thank you for your help while I learn the trade. My mission is finally becoming clear. The Lord wants me to help Him save souls in the spirit/dream realm while also saving souls in the material world (using scientific apologetics along with biblical truth).

God bless brother!

EMAIL: Sunday, July 7, 2019 at 7:08 AM.
Last night the Lord informed me that you and I accomplished at Swedish in one hour, what took me almost 18 years to accomplish on my own at (G6).

Such is the power of agreement.

(Of course, if it hadn’t been for the lessons I learned at (G6), our Special Operation at Swedish wouldn’t have happened).

Many Blessings…

Please see — http://www.letterstodan.com/resources/LTD-PDF-V7-L557_/V7L594-The-Return-of-the-Kingdom.pdf

EMAIL: Tuesday, 9 July 2019 at 2:08 AM.
I forgot to mention that the Lord also gave me this message when He confirmed what we had done. You reminded me about it when you said it took us only one hour compared to you working alone on (redacted). This just goes to what we were discussing about the power of multiple Christian minds working together for the will of the Lord.

“Again, I tell you truly that if two of you on the earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by My Father in heaven. For where two or three gather together in My name, there am I with them.”” Matthew 18:19


Yeshua, I gotta say that these signs testified to by (CB59) made me happy, and feeling more than a little comforted, especially his two dreams. This is an ongoing confirmation of the type of things You are doing in these Last Days, showing that You are overthrowing Hell and bringing Your Kingdom to Earth.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 807a
DREAM 1 of 2
Shooter Ready


Wednesday, 29 May 2019, 12:41AM.
I just woke up from a dream which had many components and a lot of detail, the memory of which is fading quickly. But these three things I now remember clearly.

Part 1. I had inherited a pair of Marksman Shooting Glasses, and arrived at the Facility where they were stored. There was another person who was attempting to prevent me from obtaining my inheritance, but I persevered and entered the Facility to receive my Shooter’s Glasses.

The Glasses themselves had many added features which were useful to Shooters. But I really didn’t need most of them. All I wanted was the Glasses.

I then discovered that the lenses weren’t fit to my personal prescription, so I had to go to an Optometrist and get my own prescription lenses installed.

Part 2. The next thing I know I am with my youngest sibling brother (CB18). We are in a house garage in which are a bunch of Christmas Presents, some of which are for our middle sibling brother (CB19). But he wasn’t there to receive them.

(CB18) was inspecting the gifts to make sure they were in order and ready to be distributed to all those who were to attend the Christmas Party.

Part 3. The next thing I know, I am at a Social Function standing next to someone who looked like one of my aunts (P26) on my mother’s side. I observe her looking around but apparently not seeing me, even though I am standing right next to her.

A few other things in the dream had to do with memories of the house I grew up in, traveling, and also a car I had inherited.

Post Dream Analysis (from the Lord Holy Spirit) says that the Shooter’s Glasses are part of my Seer gifting which somehow I hadn’t received earlier in my life. The man who looked like my brother (CB18) is one of his Angel Troopers who has been charged with helping (CB18) deliver (CB19)’s Christmas Gifts to him. The Woman who looked like my Aunt (P26) was an HR angel who was RoE-3’d.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 807b
DREAM 2 of 2
Janitorial Crew


Wednesday, 29 May 2019, 5:40AM.
I woke up from a dream at about 4:25AM. This was a multi-part dream with much detail, which the memory of has faded to some degree. But in the dream I could see clearly.

I had reactivated the Janitorial Company which I owned years ago, and had hired my sibling brother (CB7,19) to work on the Janitorial Crew, along with Another Guy to help. I was on my Honda Magna and riding to the job-sites ahead of the Crew to ensure each building was ready for their labor. I had instructed (CB7,19) and our Assistant to follow me in the Company Car full of Supplies, which was used to drive from account to account.

With me in the lead on my Magna, and my Brother and Crew in the Company Car, we travel in a caravan to our first job for the night, which was someplace in California by the Ocean.

We pull up to what looked like a multi-story Hotel from the late 1800’s. At this point I ask the Crew to stay put in front of the “Hotel California” while I ride around to the right of the building to see if there are any more buildings that we need to clean.

At first I ride onto a grassy field, but then I see a road which is on the top of an Earthen Levee which is about 100 feet to the right of the Hotel, and separates the Hotel from what looks like a small bay.

I make for the road, then, as I ride around to the rear of the Hotel Complex, I see a collection of merchant shops and other commercial buildings which give the appearance of a small village situated behind the Hotel. The Village is obscured by the Hotel and cannot be seen from the main road. Only after one looks behind the Hotel does the Village become visible.

After that I start to ride back the the front of the Hotel, but then I decide to dismount from my bike so I can look inside some the windows of the mercantile shops.

Then, after I got back on my bike to leave, I notice to my left a large building which had been used for various things, but had most recently been used by a Church, which had turned into a Cult.

The Townspeople had closed down the building, but were preserving it as a museum to show what the Cult had been like.

The ex-church building had large picture windows in front, so I could see into the building. I saw that the walls were lined with memorabilia from it’s days as a Church.

I ride back around to where left my Brother and our Assistant, and then remember that we have to travel to another cleaning account, a barber shop or hair salon. Then it started to rain. So between the rain and some logistical difficulties, I decided to park my bike at the Hotel, and get into the car with the others.

My decision to leave my bike and get into the car makes (CB7,19) kind of angry. But before this he was really happy that I wasn’t going to take the motorcycle.

We all get into the Company Car and take off to the next job.

I woke up tired and groggy from this dream, but not sore, which tells me that there was witchcraft (the Church turned Cult), but I didn’t wrestle with anyone (the Church building turned museum was empty).

Post Dream Analysis tells me that:
1. The Townspeople were HR, and wanted to preserve the tools they used to turn the Church into a Cult. This is why they kept the empty building as a museum, along with all of the items used to infuse the Christians with doctrines of demons.

2. When (CB7,19) got angry, it was the 7 demons dwelling in him who got angry, while my actual Brother (19) was happy to have me in the car with him.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 808
Praying Angel Monks


Saturday, 20 July 2019, 7AM. (MOON 50!).
Yesterday my Angel Crew and I executed a PrayerWalk (compliments of Mr. Henry Gruver, and my friend Dan who had given me Mr. Gruver’s book Prayer Walking years ago) around three small city blocks in the town of North Bend, WA. Within this downtown area is a variety of store-fronts which house a Bar & Grill, a Thai Restaurant, a couple New-Age gift boutiques, a Bakery, and other stores. At the West End of the block is Twede’s, the Diner which is featured on the TV show “Twin Peaks”, a fictional story which takes place in the Snoqualmie Valley. At the very center of this City Block Area is the local Masonic Temple.

This past week, the pain in my left foot was very high, fluctuating into the debilitating zone, even to the point of my wanting an amputation. After inquiring of the Lord, He led me to the understanding that my foot was being inflamed by a curse associated with the Freemasons. One particular curse requires its members to swear that under certain circumstances they will become “slip-shod”, or shod on one foot with a slipper, which has no traction or stability, thereby causing one to slip and stumble in their walk. In essence, this curse destroys the foundation of a man, the shoes upon his feet.

However, during the PrayerWalk I was wearing my 5.11 Combat Boots. These boots prophetically refer to Psalm 5, and Psalm 11, which destroys the effects of the curse of being slip-shod.

I used our pre-recorded PrayerSongs which we had already assembled, streaming them from our website server to my iPhone. After I did the first PrayerWalk, I performed a second PrayerWalk with a different PrayerSong, the entire Book of James.

Toward the end of the first PrayerWalk, I had completed the circuit around the City Blocks before the PrayerSong had finished, so I sat down on a Street Bench to rest, and listened to the rest of the Song while preparing for the second walk. While sitting, I saw two things in Spirit-Space.

The first thing I saw was a large metallic looking ring (like in the TV show Star Gate) in the sky above the Valley, large enough to cover the Whole Valley. This ring is the Door to the Pit (
see Letter 674 Volume 8), which the Lord Holy Spirit will superimpose upon the whole valley in order to "remove the enemy from the land."

The next thing I see in Spirit-Space is the form of a man to my right, walking along the sidewalk, from East to West. The man was clothed fully in what looked like a heavy brown robe, with a hood that obscured from the side his entire face, resembling what a Catholic Monk from the Dark Ages might have worn. In his hands he held a chain, about twelve inches long, from which was suspended an incense censer made of what looked like cast iron, about six inches in diameter, with smoke coming up through the slots on the censer lid.

The Prayer Angel Monk was waving the censer in the form of a Cross, walking along the sidewalk, in the same direction I was about to go with the second Prayer-Song. But that wasn't all. After him came a long line of more Praying Angel Monks, all dressed the same way, in brown hooded robes, and waving Prayer Censers in the air. No more than three feet separated each angel from the other.

I continued to sit on the bench while the last part of the first PrayerSong was finishing. Then, I started the second PrayerSong, and got up to walk.

As soon as I got up to do the second PrayerWalk, I saw another, separate line of Praying Angel Monks form, to execute the Second Prayer. That means that both PrayerWalks and PrayerSongs each have their own representation before Christ Jesus our King.

I was informed by the Lord that, as soon as their entire number was complete, they would circle the City Blocks I was in the middle of praying for, and continue praying. Two Complete Circuits, calling on the Name of Yahweh.

So I walked with both lines of Praying Angel Monks as we prayed together the PrayerSong which the Lord Holy Spirit had given us.

And I knew by the Lord that each of the Praying Angel Monks was holding the Earth-Space version of the Prayer Censer of Revelation, as it is written:

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 8
Verses 3 Through 4

Then another angel, having a golden censer,
came and stood at the altar.
He was given
much incense,
that he should offer it with
the prayers of all the saints
upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
And the smoke of the incense,
the prayers of the saints,
ascended before God from the angel’s hand.

Here are links to the two PrayerSongs:
Letter 527, and The Book of James.

Before I performed the PrayerWalk, I asked the Lord Holy Spirit if it would result in any further conflict. He answered in the affirmative, and that night after I went to bed, I spent the first three hours laying in bed having (terminal) visions of people. These people were all HR, assigned to the Businesses and the Masonic Temple. They have all been removed and Pitted.

My two dogs also spent about two hours barking. This is something they don't normally do. I had to get out of bed twice to quiet them. But they were barking at the evil spirits who were being removed from the Snoqualmie Valley.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 808a
Trash Processing


(from audio note)
Sunday, 21 July 2019, 6:50AM.
At about 6AM I woke from a dream. The dream had more content than what I can remember at this point. But here is what I do remember.

I was in a wooded area where there was a Garbage Dump and Trash processing area. The main task at this Dump Site was to separate out the trash into smaller bins so that Garbage Trucks could come and remove the different types of refuse to more appropriate areas.

I saw that the collection of bins and dumpsters had disgusting gooey garbage effluent covering their exteriors dripping on the ground.

I saw and heard workers who were working at the Garbage Dump. But all these people wanted to do was argue about how to do the work, instead of actually doing the work. They were all focusing on themselves, rather than on how to do the best job as a team.

Post dream analysis says that:
I woke up only a little tired and sore from wrestling.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the people I was with in the dream were all HR. The Garbage they were processing are Christians - Men, Women, Boys, and Girls. HR thinks of Christians as garbage, and thinks of their work against the Church as Trash Processing.

But this is in contrast to the teaching of Christ who compared the Kingdom of Heaven to a hidden treasure; as it is written:

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 13
Verse 44

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field,
which a man found and hid;
and for joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field.

After the dream I laid in bed thinking about how the Chinese Government has reduced its population down to nothing more than a social popularity score, similar to the caste system in India. The predecessor to today’s Caste Systems can be found in Revelation 18:11-13.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 808b
My Brother’s Angel


Wednesday, 24 July 2019, 6:25AM.
At about 2AM I woke from a dream.

I was with a man who looked like one of my younger brothers (CB19). We were at a Store that sold upgraded circuit boards for iPhones.

As we were inside the store, while I was perusing the aisles looking at the circuit boards, the Man who looked like my Brother said:


To which I responded with,


The upgraded circuit board gave one better audio and visual, and basically improved the iPhone all the way around - especially providing Seeing and Hearing improvements for the whole phone.

We then proceeded to find a Salesman who would sell me the part. It was a consumer-centric part, so after purchasing one needed to install the circuit board at Home.

Post dream analysis says that:
After waking form the dream, I went back to sleep and sort of semi-dreamed off and on for the rest of the night. I woke up the second time for the day with sore shoulders. I also knew that the Man who looked like my Brother was one of his angels (a VR Good Guy).

This was a good sign in the dream, because I have been praying that my brothers and I would become closer, re-united since I had not been as close to my two younger brothers as I had wanted to be over the years. While we are not as distant as we once were, and routinely talk with each other over the phone, I have always wanted for the three of us to do something together.

The iPhone and the upgraded circuit board in the dream are significant for two reasons.

1. The iPhone represents a number of Gifts of the Holy Spirit in one package.

2. The Circuit Board represents an Upgrade* to His Gifts, and especially to my Seeing and Hearing gifts.

And for some reason my Brother (CB19) is involved with this. At the very least he was encouraging me to spend my own Personal Resources to obtain the *Greater Gifts. *See
Letters 65 and 814a.

After I went back to sleep from the dream, I spent the rest of the night dealing with HR people who needed to be removed and sent to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 809
1. VISION - Intercession
2. DREAM - Seal Team


Saturday, 01 July 2019, 11AM.
Last night was a little different. As I was laying in bed trying to drift off to sleep, which was about 9PM. I wasn’t asleep, but I drifted off into a vision.

But these things I don’t seem to have control over. I think it’s something the Lord Holy Spirit leads me into for reasons which He knows and I later find out. But in this (I’ll call it a lucid dream) which happened sometime between 9:30PM and 10PM (I was having some high pain issues, which occurs with some frequency, and had taken a pain pill ), I was laying in bed with my eyes closed trying to get past the pain so I could go to sleep, I slip into this lucid dream.

I was walking down a hallway in a house (there were some other people in the house also), when suddenly there was this weird looking guy, which really wasn’t a guy, so I’ll say a demonic looking type spirit, who came up to my right side. I turn towards him, and we end up being face to face, and almost nose to nose.

I “grill” and “door” him, so he gets grilled and doored to the Pit.

But in that brief moment of time when I was opposing him, standing against him, I pretty much suffered the exact same symptoms that I would have if I had been in a dream dreaming it.

Right after this vision I got sore, my pain level went up, I became troubled in spirit, and I couldn’t get to sleep for hours.

It took me until about 1 AM to get to sleep. Before that I was up and down, and twice ate food while watching TV in that time. I also had to take another pain pill sometime between midnight and 1AM, which is a little too soon according to my prescription, but I really didn’t have much of a choice if I wanted to get to sleep.

I finally did get back to sleep, but then I woke up sometime between 4:45 and 5AM. Right before I woke up I had a dream. I was dreaming about an episode of the TV show Seal Team (on CBS).

The Seal Team had been sent to apprehend an Afghanistan Crime Syndicate, called “The Halani Family”, or something like that. I wanted to remember the name, so I kept going over and over the details in my mind trying to accurately recall the name of the crime family.

After this dream, I actually felt rather rested when I woke up. But as of this moment (while voice recording) I’m starting to feel tired again, and will need to take a pain pill and have a nap.

The vision I experienced kept me awake for several hours, because I was wrestling with and interceding against an enemy spirit of some kind. This demonic entity did not exactly look like a man, but it did have humanoid features.

In my own experience in dreams and visions, your typical fallen angel will appear either angelic or human, while the spirits who appear monstrous are demons.

There are exceptions to this. Lucifer/Satan himself, when I got a good look at him, had the skin of a frog, while his two arch-angels, “Uday & Qusay”, were disfigured in their faces because of the torture they received from the Devil in order to qualify to become his top lieutenants in Hell.

I have never seen a fallen angel in a deceiving glorified (shining, light emitting) form*. I think this is because of my relationship with the Lord Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of Truth. So I see using His definition of terms, and if He defines a fallen angel as “not glorified”, then I’m not going to see them as glorified.

Those people who are being deceived, will be so deceived, and HR’a satanic minions can appear to them as angels of light, but only to those who are being deceived.

Since I am not at present one of those being deceived, according to Scripture and by the Power of the Lord Holy Spirit Himself, I have never seen a fallen angel manifest as an angel of light. But I think one tried once, and failed. Satan also tried a few attempts at deceiving me, but ultimately he failed**.

*I was however deceived for a period of time. See
Letter 386 Volume 5-15.

See Letter 386 Volume 5-15.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 809a
The HR Council Against Mars Hill Church


Saturday, 13 July 2019, 5:13AM.
About fifteen or twenty minutes ago I woke from a dream.

I and Another Guy were in the process of making an appointment to receive Pastoral Counseling from a Pastor who looked like Mark Driscoll (former Chief Pastor of the now closed Mars Hill Church). Pastor Driscoll was going to be out of town, so he delegated the counseling sessions to some subordinates.

The once-weekly counseling sessions were to take place within a three to four-week period. The first two sessions were led by someone who looked like a Man. But the third session was led by someone who looked like a Lady.

The counseling offices were situated close to the Denny’s Restaurant in what is called the Overlake area of Bellevue, Washington, in the same parking lot as Fred Meyer, and close to where SR-520 and 148th Avenue intersect. Sometimes we would meet at the Denny’s for the sessions.

Post dream analysis says that:
I woke up feeling like I had wrestled, being groggy minded. Then I realized that all the people in the dream (except the Other Guy* I was with) were evil spirits from HR.

We were in fact cleaning out the relative memories of Mars Hill Church, so that these three evil spirits, and others like them assigned to Mars Hill, could no longer inflict pain on the former members of the church whenever they would remember having been part of the church body. The man who looked like Pastor Mark Driscoll was their leader. The whole lot of them have been removed from the face of the earth.

*According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the Other Guy was angel Gabe, who was there in case I needed any help.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 809b
Jesus My Priest


Tuesday, 16 July 2019, 4:26AM.
A few minutes ago I awoke up from a multi-part dream. The first part I don’t remember, but I do remember the second part.

I was in a Medical Clinic with a Woman who was seeking Medical Treatment from a Physician’s Assistant. The Mother was pregnant, but was having problems with her pregnancy. She had mastitis in her breasts and was worried that she would not be able to nurse her baby once she gave birth. All three of us were either sitting or laying together on a Hospital Bed during this examination.

The Physician’s Assistant was at first attempting to provide appropriate treatments, to break apart and loosen the mastitis in order to get the milk to flow freely. But the treatments weren’t working. Becoming frustrated, the Physician’s Assistant decided that the best course of action was to kill the Pregnant Mother. He then pulled a large plastic garbage bag up around her feet to over her head, and put her in a hammer-lock in order to suffocate her to death.

At first I has helping the Physician’s Assistant, assuming that he had honorable intentions to help heal the Mother with Child from her illness. But as soon as his true intentions became apparent to me, and I saw that he was attempting to kill her, these words came out of my mouth:


After a minute or two the Pregnant Woman found enough strength to break free from the hammer-lock of the Physician’s Assistant. Then she removed the plastic bags from her head and body, and slid off the bed onto the floor. Then, still laying on the floor, the Woman said aloud:


There were some Other People standing around in the exam room just a few feet away from the Hospital Bed. They were all wondering why the Woman With Child couldn’t have just been killed, since they were in agreement with the Final Solution coming from the Physician’s Assistant. Murder became their Preferred Treatment, instead of trying to find a way to overcome adversity and heal the Pregnant Mother. But the Gift of Knowledge informed me that the Best Treatment was to speak the Name “Jesus” over her and into the situation.

Post dream analysis says that:
At first it seemed like I was there to Help the Physician’s Assistant, (which is true, since I most always try to be helpful wherever I can), but then the True Motives of the Physician’s Assistant (along with the Other People in the exam room who agreed with him) were revealed. As soon as I saw the Truth, my Help went immediately to the Woman With Child.

To the Physician’s Assistant and the People with him, it was easier to kill the Pregnant Woman, than to do whatever it took to find a Cure to the Mastitis. Declaring the Name “Jesus” out loud put a stop to what they were doing by Strengthening the Woman, so that she could break free on her own from her captor, and call out to her own Priest to pray and intercede for her, just as it is written:

Seeing then that we have a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens,
Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession.
For we do not have a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses,
but was in all points tempted as we are, yet without sin.
Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace,
that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

Hebrews 4:14-16


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 809c
Ocean House Worship


Thursday, 18 July 2019, 3:10AM.
At 2:30 I woke up from a dream.

I had traveled from my house where I lived to another house situated by the Ocean. This Ocean House reminded me a great deal of the (Christian) house(hold) in Portland, Oregon where my mom would take me for daycare. (
Mom was friends with the Lady of the House, who ran the daycare, and for a while my family and hers attended the same Church in Portland, which is also the City of my Birth).

I had purchased and converted an old U. S. Postal Service Mail Delivery Van into a Camper Van specifically for the trip down to the Ocean House.

When I arrived, I parked my Camper Van next to the Main House, and then noticed that we were situated on a very high bluff about 100 feet above the surf, next to a sheer cliff overlooking the Ocean below.

I entered the Main House and was greeted by the Owner. The next thing I know I am in a Smaller House with seven other People, four of whom were Church Sisters. We had all come from different places, yet I knew we were all there for the same purpose, and we all sort of knew each other because we were all there by the same Invitation, which was our Unity.

While we were all together in the Small House, I knew that there was a Church Service going on in the Large House, with people in the congregation praying.

Suddenly one of the Sisters who I was with in the Small House began to Perceive what one of the Ladies in the Large House Church Meeting was doing, and she started to say that …,


… and when I heard this I said to myself…,



Post dream analysis says that:
In the dream I was comforted. I was with a small group of people who I wanted to be with, and who I liked being with, and who I was Unified with by the Common Invitation to be there. And it seemed to me that the Purpose for our being together in the Small House was for us to practice our Seeing Gift.

In order to be more clear, here is a direct quote from my audio notes, beginning at 4m:56s into the recording:

“… but it was interesting how one of the Ladies I was with (in the Small House) began prophesying exactly what was going on in the (Large House) Church service by another Lady. … she was basically seeing her worship Jesus … and was describing to us what she was seeing. And it was all happening in real time, in the dream.”

And after conferring with my angelic counterparts, they confirmed that the People I was with in the dream were VR (Hea
Ven’s Resources).

However, when I woke up my shoulders were very, very sore. This was because I had to wrestle against what I call (…) from Hell just to get to, and remain at, the Small House of Seeing and the Large House of Worship.

The (…) I was fighting against in spirit-space is a viscous goo that is produced by HR, which is designed to inflict upon its intended targets a “Spirit of Heaviness”, in order to impede or inhibit whatever God is doing in His people. To put it another way, it makes it seem like one is trying to walk through sludge. Left unchecked, HEAVINESS (…) results in Depression which is very difficult for one to break free from without Extra Help.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in 2020. The events occurred in 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 809d
Trash Management


Sunday, 21 July 2019, 6:50AM.
At 6AM I woke up from a dream. There was more to the dream than what I can remember, but here is what I do remember.

I was with some people who were trying to do a cleaning job. We were at a place where Trash and Other Garbage was being processed.

The People wanted to argue about how to process the garbage. Instead of focusing on the job, and how to do the best job, they were focusing on themselves more than anything. This revealed at least some of the people to be Spirits of Selfishness.

Part of this was taking place out in the woods where there was a dump site, with big dumpsters full of gooey garbage, and really gooey, yucky stuff.

It was their job to separate the refuse into bins so that trucks could come along and haul it away to a more appropriate place.

Post dream analysis says that:
I woke up tired not from witchcraft, but from wrestling, and only a little sore. The people I was with are now gone, sent to the Pit, being themselves HR. Their primary job was to produce less than excellent workmanship in the Church, and to corrupt working relationships with Christians. (HR sees the Church as a Garbage Pit, and Christians as Trash or Refuse to be “properly disposed of”).

It seems that for ROE3 to become active, I need to wrestle past a certain point so that I actually have sensor contact (eye/see, ear/hear, nose/smell, skin/touch) with HR, so that Positive Identification can be made. This becomes part of my own testimony, which is then read into the Court Records in Heaven.

As I was waking up from this dream, I started to think about China, and its policy of categorizing people, giving them a Social Rating Number. The lower the number, the more restrictions one has on one’s life. This then creates a Caste System similar to the one practiced in Hindu nations.

These are doctrines from Hell. They turn human beings into commodities who are then traded on a spiritual “futures market”. I once heard from another source that HR will wager with one another on which humans they can co-opt into preforming worse and worse sins. This is alluded to in these Scriptures:

The Book of Nahum
Chapter 3
Verses 1 Through 4

Woe to the bloody city, completely full of lies and pillage;
Her prey never departs.
The noise of the whip,
The noise of the rattling of the wheel,
Galloping horses
And bounding chariots!
Horsemen charging,
Swords flashing, spears gleaming,
Many slain, a mass of corpses,
And countless dead bodies—
They stumble over the dead bodies!
All because of the many harlotries of
the harlot,
The charming one, the
mistress of sorceries,
sells nations by her harlotries
families by her sorceries.

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 18
Verses 9 Through 13

“The kings of the earth who committed fornication and lived luxuriously with her
will weep and lament for her, when they see the smoke of her burning,
standing at a distance for fear of her torment, saying,
Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city!
For in one hour your judgment has come.’
“And the merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her,
for no one buys
their merchandise anymore: merchandise of gold and silver,
precious stones and pearls, fine linen and purple, silk and scarlet,
every kind of citron wood, every kind of object of ivory,
every kind of object of most precious wood, bronze, iron, and marble;
and cinnamon and incense, fragrant oil and frankincense,
wine and oil, fine flour and wheat, cattle and sheep, horses and chariots,
and bodies and souls of men.

See also
Letter 272 - Medical Babylon.

NOTE: this Letter is being posted in 2020. The events occurred in 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 810
“Alive Day”


Tuesday, 6 August 2019, 7:30AM.
It has been since the first part of this year, in January, that I changed from “Graveyard Shift”, being awake at night and sleeping during the day, to just the opposite, sleeping at night and being awake during the day. But after I made the transition, I ended up with a “Zero Dark-Thirty” wake-up schedule.

This is because there is still a War going on, and The Commander of The Hosts has strategic reasons to have me wakened daily before the sun rises. Typically this is at about 4:30AM. I get up each morning without any alarm clock, and normally my wife (M) will sleep for a few more hours. In the context of this early morning rising, a routine developed earlier this year which continues to this day.

After getting my coffee and breakfast made, I go into the Family Room to eat and watch TV. This is when I discovered a series of movies and TV shows on Apple TV that have to do with the history of the Wars in Afghanistan and Iraq (Babylon). I also discovered some shows which deal with various weapons of war, and how they compare with each other.

It was in the early days of my getting into this Breakfast and TV Show routine that I realized our Dad was speaking to me about His Military Plans against SOG ((fallen) Sons of God) and HR (Hell’s Resources), using what I was seeing on the TV shows to better inform me of some of His overall strategy. I have also had a multi-part vision concerning this Present Warfare, which I will document in the next Letter.

One of the most recent shows I saw is a documentary called Alive Day Memories: Home From Iraq, produced in 2007 by actor James Gandolfini.

In this movie, I learned about the phrase “Alive Day”, which is a term that describes the Day in which a soldier almost dies, but returns to life. Many United States Veterans of the Afghanistan and Iraq Wars have returned home from an Alive Day event, usually by being injured to the point of death in an explosion from an Improvised Explosive Device (IED).

Today the Lord Holy Spirit reminded me that both my wife (M) and I also have Alive Day events of our own. My Alive Day is the day in which Satan put forth his hand to kill me*, if he could. That day was Saturday, 15 July 1995, at about 11AM. Later on (M) would would have to endure her own Alive Day. That was the day in which a severe infection was found present all throughout her female reproductive organs, requiring a massive hysterectomy**. At the time, (M)’s doctor said that in the “old days” (of medicine), she would have just died. This happened on the Labor Day Weekend of 1997.

That weekend we had joined (M)’s folks at a friend’ s house to make plans to attend a Shakespearean event in Ashland, Oregon the following weekend, but instead we had to go to the Emergency Room to save (M)’s life.

(M) and I still bear the physical and spiritual scars of these assaults, along with pain and disability. But the Lord helps us and heals us on a daily basis. And Satan gets to pay dearly for his miscalculation.

*Satan actually made previous attempts on my own life, but they left no lasting damage. See
Letter 02b Volume 1).

**This was also Satan’s way of murdering our children, and destroying any further bedroom relationship (M) and I might have had together. This is one reason the Lord has surrounded us with an abundance of Angelic Spirit-People Comfort-Givers. To help compensate for our loss of family.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 811
War and Peace


Within the final days of my employment at (G6), starting in about September, and through December 2018, I had a recurring vision.

I see Dad sitting in His easy chair, holding and reading a Newspaper. I am standing in front of Him waiting. He is holding the Newspaper in such a way that I can read the headline on the front page. In large bold letters is written the Word,


While I am looking at this Headline on the front page, He lowers the newspaper a little so I can just see His eyes and upper portion of His face. The expression I see on His face is one of serious resolve and determination.

Over the next several weeks at work I would periodically see this same vision, and Dad would lower the paper a little and look at me with the same expression on His face.

A few months after retiring from (G6), while at home in my office, I see again the same vision, only…

I see Dad sitting in His Easy Chair, holding and reading His Newspaper. I am standing in front of Him waiting. While I am waiting, I can read the headline on the front page. In large bold letters the same Word as before is written:


While I continue reading the front page, which is still facing outward toward me, I see the ink of the letters on the page start to run, as if being dissolved by water or rain. Then, as the word “WAR” is “melting” and streaming down on the front page, underneath I see another Word which is remaining intact. The Word is:



During these visions it is explained to me that the Newspaper which Dad is reading is the Good News of all the lost human souls which are being saved as a direct result of all the war efforts of His armies, commanded by King Jesus.

This is making Dad very happy.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 812
The Two Homeless Women


Sunday, 26 May 2019, 6AM.
At about 4:30AM I was awakened from a dream.

I was the owner of a house with four bedrooms, one of which was in use by me. There were two homeless women who needed a place to stay.

The first of the two women, who I was already familiar with, asked me if I had a place for her to stay. I thought that with my extra bedrooms we could work something out, so I said; “Yeah, OK. I have extra room.”

But then a second lady, who looked like (CS2), who I already knew, asked me the same question, and I stopped and think to myself “wait a minute, do I have enough room for two?” because I thought that not all the spare bedrooms were made up yet for sleeping (i.e. beds made up, dressers, dressing chairs, etc.). Then I thought “well, we can make room”, and I figured she could sleep on the couch in the living room or something until the extra bedrooms were setup.

The next thing I know, I am standing next to my S-10 pickup, and the second lady who looks like (CS2) in laying in the bed of the truck, along with a bunch of trash and junk, looking up at me, pleading with me with her eyes to give her a place to stay.

Wanting to be kind-hearted I said; “Yeah, yeah, you’ll be all right. You’ll get a place to stay”.

The next thing I know I’m taking her into the house and telling her that not all the bedrooms are made up, and that there will be some work to do to get one ready.

But when we go into the first bedroom I find that the bed is already set up and the room ready for occupancy. There was a box or two sitting on the already made bed. Otherwise, no real effort was necessary for her to move in right away.

The door to the room is open, so my two little dogs come in and start playing around and jumping on the bed and making themselves at home.

Then the lady who looks like (CS2) starts looking around the bedroom and finds something that she says belonged to her.

“Look”, “this my (…)” I didn’t hear the detail of what she said, but I knew it had to do with sewing or crocheting.

After dream analysis says that:

The house I owned in the dream was not the house I presently live in. It was a different house. But in the dream it was apparently one of several houses which I owned.

The two homeless women are HR angels, who had been assigned to (CS2), and are now in the Pit per ROE-3. But in the dream they apparently were trying to get me to let them stay at one of my houses.

Before this dream I has awakened at 3:30, but I wanted to go back to sleep, which I did. But when I awoke from this dream I was troubled in my soul. Not as bad as previous dreams, but enough to get my attention.

It should also be noted that in my first audio recording of this dream, I had interpreted the second woman who appeared like (CS2) to be on of her VR (heaVen’s Resources) angels, but was corrected by the Lord, who said that both women were HR.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 813
(radio silence)

Letter 814
A Bible Study On Angels In The New Testament
(Not including The Book of Revelation)


The other day I received an email from (CB63) asking me to review and then respond to a YouTube video he had watched. The video was one of Dr. Michael S. Heiser being interviewed on the subject of angels.

Here is a quote from my response in the email exchange I had with (CB63).

“But I can say that I have already heard some discrepancies in the host-interviewers style. Not which makes severe error, but just enough to “spin” the content toward a more “unbelievable” position than either a neutral or believable position.

In other words, the interview is already prejudiced, and skewed toward unbelief, rather giving the benefit of the doubt.

I think I will do my in-depth Scripture research first, and respond accordingly afterward.

Hope we can meet again someday for a meal before the winter sets in. I would be happy to drive up your way, and maybe we can meet “in the middle” somewhere, …”

What follows is the fruit of my Study on Angels in the New Testament (not including the Book of Revelation).

Please see and hear these links:

“Angel” NT Word Search.

Heiser / Bancarz Interview Audio Only
PDF Comments on Interview

Also, see
Letter 814a.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 814a
The Undiscovered Country of Greater Things


Along with the study on angels in the New Testament (except the Book of Revelation), another study came to mind which I think needs to accompany the angel study. That is what I call the Doctrine of Greater Things. This Doctrine is discovered in these Scriptures:

= = = = = = =

1) Matthew 11:11b “… he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.”

2) Mark 12:31 “There is no other commandment greater than these.”

3) John 1:50c-51 “You will see greater things than these.” … “Most assuredly, I say to you, hereafter you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.”

4) John 5:20 “For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that He Himself does; and He will show Him greater works than these, that you may marvel.”

John 5:36 “But I have a greater witness than John’s; for the works which the Father has given Me to finish—the very works that I do—bear witness of Me, that the Father has sent Me.”

John 14:12 “Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father.”

(see complete texts at bottom)

= = = = = = =

A long time ago now, in the early days of my tenure at (G6), when I was in my forties, Jesus said to me that: “the second half of your life will be greater than the first half”. I wondered at that Word, and what it might have meant.

Now I know He was referring to the Doctrine of these Scriptures. This also accounts for what happened in Letter 214, and all the Letters after that. These are all Greater Things.

But all this really started with me seeing Jesus in restaurants sitting across the table from me when I was eating, and then with Letters 13 and 14. It was the events in these Letters which really catapulted me into The Undiscovered Country of Greater Things, those things which I have both seen and heard, and continue to this day. It is of these things which I testify to and document in these, my Letters.

Here are the more complete texts of the verses above.

Matthew 11:11
11 “Assuredly, I say to you, among those born of women there has not risen one greater than John the Baptist; but
he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.

Mark 12:29-31
29 Jesus answered him, “The first of all the commandments is: Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30 And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. 31 And the second, like it, is this: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’
There is no other commandment greater than these.

John 1:47-51
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward Him, and said of him, “Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no deceit!” 48 Nathanael said to Him, “How do You know me?” Jesus answered and said to him, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.” 49 Nathanael answered and said to Him, “Rabbi, You are the Son of God! You are the King of Israel!” 50 Jesus answered and said to him, “Because I said to you, ‘I saw you under the fig tree,’ do you believe?
You will see greater things than these.” 51 And He said to him, “Most assuredly, I say to you, hereafter you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.”

John 5:19-23
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like manner. 20 For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that He Himself does;
and He will show Him greater works than these, that you may marvel. 21 For as the Father raises the dead and gives life to them, even so the Son gives life to whom He will. 22 For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son, 23 that all should honor the Son just as they honor the Father. He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent Him.

John 5:36-40
But I have a greater witness than John’s; for the works which the Father has given Me to finish—the very works that I do—bear witness of Me, that the Father has sent Me. 37 And the Father Himself, who sent Me, has testified of Me. You have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His form. 38 But you do not have His word abiding in you, because whom He sent, Him you do not believe. 39 You search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life; and these are they which testify of Me. 40 But you are not willing to come to Me that you may have life.

John 14:9-14
9 Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long, and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father; so how can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me? The words that I speak to you I do not speak on My own authority; but the Father who dwells in Me does the works. 11 Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father in Me, or else believe Me for the sake of the works themselves. 12
“Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father. 13 And whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 815
Deceiving Angel Evangelist


Thursday, 29 September 2019, 1:30AM.
I just woke up from a dream.

I was at someone’s house where there was a Bible Study and Prayer Meeting going on. I was in the living room with my wife and many others.

A featured Evangelist, a Young Man, was present and leading the meeting, but I could tell that my wife was somewhat skeptical about the guy.

We were at the point of the meeting where the Evangelist was going around the room and laying his hands on people and praying for them. All the people in the room were standing, and I was standing in front of my folding chair, which I typically bring with me to meetings

I wanted prayer like the others, so I signaled to the Evangelist that I wanted him to come over and pray for me. But as he approached me, the thought occurred to me that he might want to try to push me over like so many other Evangelist’s I have seen do, so I quickly sat down in my chair.

Suddenly, I saw the Young Man without his shirt on, bare-skinned from the waist up. Then he came up to me, and as his did so, he crouched low so we were eye to eye. Then, he forcefully grabbed my neck from behind with his left hand, and pushed his upper body and head as hard as he could against mine, as if he was a wrestler who wanted to subdue me with a hold. He had placed the left side of his forehead to the right side of my forehead, and was trying to push his head as hard as he could into mine.

But I was too strong for him, so that’s all he could do . I also said told him that he was pushing too hard, and to back off, which he immediately did.

As soon as he loosened his grip on me, he disappeared from my view, and the eyes of my spirit-man were opened so that I could see a Yellow Fabric with a clarity not seen with human eyes in earth-space.
The fabric had the texture of a larger thread cotton, and had the design of a table cloth.

I tried to stay focused on the Yellow Fabric Tablecloth, but it began to dim. Then to the left I saw a sort of cream colored table cloth, but with less clarity, then I awoke.

Post dream analysis says that:
This dream is a continuation of Letters 814 and 814a.
For more complete detail, please listen to the original audio recording of the dream -
click here.
Please note that there is some additional detail in the written description of the dream which I did not mention in the audio, and vice versa.

P. S. Last night the first Fall Wind Storm of this year blew through the Snoqualmie Valley, causing the power to go out at about 4:30AM. It stayed off until Puget Sound Energy restored it at about 9AM. Thank You Jesus.
But I just wonder if the “gods” were not very happy with one of their key players going “six feet under”, after which they got to express their displeasure by blowing off a lot of “hot air” and damaging the power grid.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 816
The Underground Hippie House


Friday, 31 May 2019, 2:40AM.
I just woke up from this dream.

I was with a man who reminded me a lot of (CB59), along with another guy who remained in the background.

The man who looked like (CB59) had cooked an assortment of foods, and wanted to share it with those who like to eat healthy foods.

So, we went into this house, and then downstairs. When we got to the bottom of the stairwell into the basement, I saw that the rooms were crowded with a bunch of people who looked a lot like Hippies from the ‘70s. And the downstairs area reminded me a lot of a Hippie Commune, with tie-dyed tapestries covering the walls, making the space very colorful. It seemed like (CB59) already knew everybody. I was carrying a satchel which held all the food (CB59) had earlier prepared, but as we entered the basement area, I gave it back to him.

I don’t recall hearing any conversations, only that it was crowded with Hippie Couples. And I noted that along the walls and other areas, the floors were covered with mattresses all made up for sleeping. But the mattress beds were also the living areas for the Couples.

While there was more detail in the dream at the beginning, this is what I can remember clearly. I do remember that (CB59) and I had done some preparation before entering into the house and going down to the basement, and that (CB59) wanted to show the house to me and introduce the people to me.

Post dream analysis says that:

According to angel Gabe, he was the “other guy” in the background, sent into the dream in case I needed any help. The house was a House of Fraud and Deception. The man who looked like my friend and brother (CB59), and all the Hippies, were deceiving angels from Hell’s Resources, and who are now all in the Pit.

It is also important to note that the house in the dream was situated right in the middle of the street, in front of a High School, very close to where the real (CB59) lives, and less than one mile from where I grew up as a kid.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 817
Nose To Nose
Seal Team


Saturday, 1 June 2019, 11AM.
Last night was a little different. I was having some high-pain issues and was trying to get to sleep at about 9PM. While I was waiting for my pain-pill to take effect, I sort of drifted off into a dream, but not really a dream because I was not fully asleep. Dreams by definition occur when one is asleep, so this might be called a Vision-Dream. It felt like a dream, but I knew I was still awake. It could also be called a “waking dream”. This wasn’t the first time I’ve had one of these. Because I was still awake, I will put into the Vision category.

I don’t seem to have control over these. It is something the Lord Holy Spirit leads me into, so that I can see and hear what He wants me to see and hear at that moment in spirit-space, for reasons which He knows then and later I find out later.

This vision happened between 9:30 and 10PM.

I was walking down a hallway in a house. I was aware that there were other people in the house. Suddenly I see this weird looking demonic spirit. He comes up quickly to my side, then we turn to face one another, and come almost nose-to-nose.

I then activate the Grid on him, and then open the Door to the Pit, and watch him enter and go through.

Post vision analysis says that:

What was telling is that in the brief moment of time that I am opposing this evil spirit, I suffered the same exact symptoms in this vision that I do in a fully asleep dream in which I am in conflict with a devil. I got sore, my pain levels went up, I became troubled in my spirit, and I couldn't get to sleep for hours after that episode.

I had to go through my already practiced regimen of a TV snack, in this case at two separate times, and an earlier than normal pain pill to finally get back to sleep.

I think it was about 1AM that I drifted off. But right before I woke up at about 4:45AM I had a (fully asleep) dream.

I was reviewing an episode of the Seal Team TV series, (which I had been watching while awake on CBS on-demand). The Team’s mission was to go after an Afghani Crime Syndicate called The Halani Family. I had a difficult time remembering the name “Halani”, and kept going over the name in my mind to make sure I got it right.

After waking from this dream I felt rested, but as of this recording, I am starting to feel sleep-deprived, and will need to take a nap.

So, the earlier vision kept me awake for several hours, due to my intercession against an enemy demonic spirit of some kind. The demon didn’t look human. In my experience so far, your typical fallen angel will appear either angelic (more pronounced features and wearing a robe of some kind) or human. The entities that look monstrous are demonic spirits. They don’t look “normal” at all.

But I have seen two exceptions. Satan (formerly called Lucifer), who I saw as having the skin of a frog (a profane thing - see
Letter 567 Volume 7), and his top two lieutenants, “Uday & Qusay”, who had faces which were disfigured from being tortured by Satan in order to attain their high-ranking positing in Hell (see Letters 239, 240, 243, 243a Volume 5-14).

The reason I saw them like this, being their true nature, is because I have a personal relationship with the Lord Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of Truth. Therefore He shows me things as they really are. This is why I have never seen a fallen angel in any sort of shining, glorified “angel of light” appearance (although one did try once, and failed). To the Lord, they are not glorious at all. Nor is He deceived in any way. So He shows me the enemy for who they really are, and in their true state.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 818
The Pastor’s Wet Shoes


Tuesday, 4 June 2019, 6:05AM.
I woke up at 5:30 AM from a dream.

I and Another Guy (
who I found out later was angel Gabe) were at work at the (U15) Church Facility in (L38). Something had happened overnight where the floor had gotten wet, from a burst plumbing pipe or something. The floor had been flooded, and the carpet soaked. But there was also a pair of shoes that belonged to the Lead Pastor which had also been water-damaged. These were the Pastor’s Dedicated Work Shoes, which he kept at, and wore only for, work at Church.

Gabe and I were trying to figure out how to fix the Pastor’s shoes. It was Gabe’s assignment to do the actual repair work, while I got to observe.

While Gabe and I were engrossed in solving the “wet-shoe” problem, the Pastor arrived at the Church. When the Pastor saw the damage and that we were trying to fix his shoes, he said:


We could tell that the Pastor was more focused on getting the message produced, then he was about his own personal comfort

Post dream analysis says that:
I woke up with pretty sore shoulders, along with sore back muscles. According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the burst water pipe had been a planned catastrophe against the Church, in order to hinder the Pastor’s ability to proclaim the Gospel. According to Scripture, being shod with “shoes” is the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace.

The wrestling part of this dream was a preventive maneuver by the Lord against HR so their plan would fail, and come to nothing.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 819
Christians Don't Die


My father went Home to be with Jesus 12 years ago this month, on the 29th. The next day, on the 30th of October 2007, the Lord Holy Spirit gave me a poem to help me process the sorrow which came with dad’s passing.

Most recently, on 24 August 2019, one of my dad’s closest friends (CB64), and for most of his career his immediate supervisor at the job they both retired from, also went Home to be with Jesus.

I then remembered that same poem and shared it with the family of (CB64). Please permit me to return this poem to Jesus in honor of the friendship my Dad still has with (CB64).

= = = Christians Don't Die = = =


* * *
Christians don't die.
They sleep in the dust,
And Live in the Sky.

Apart from the body
Is present with the Lord,
Enjoying an Eternal Hobby.

And then Resurrection
Not being delayed;
A finished Sanctification.

New Body, New Heart.
With Him forever.
Not bad for a New Start.

Christians don't die.
We sleep in the dust,
And we Live in the Sky.

For H.G. West
30 October 2007
(c) 2007 CT Janitor.
May be freely copied and distributed
at no cost to the recipient.

P. S. I was informed by the Lord recently that “… there are no dead people in Heaven”. Makes sense.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 820
Operation Free Olympia
click here for special picture)


Tuesday, 15 October 2019, 8AM.
About a week ago the Lord Holy Spirit informed me that the time had come to make a focused move against the House of Witchcraft which has become integrated into the Capitol City and State Government of Washington, which is located in the City of Olympia, Washington. All the facilities which house State Government are located in this City.

I learned through my initial research into this target that the two founding Houses of Hell’s Resources in the State Capitol are Idolatry and Witchcraft. The Foundation of the House of Idolatry was laid by the local Indians who, according to the Lord, worshipped the Spirit of the Black Bear in the geographic area which became the City of Olympia. The Foundation of the House of Witchcraft was laid as an extension of the House of the Freemasons.

And it is from these two Houses that their next-door neighbor, the House of Sexual Sin and Perversion, has also gained prevalence within the State of Washington. See Exodus 22:18-20.

As I write this Letter, the Lord is saying that along with the destruction of the House of Witchcraft, the other two houses will be destroyed as well. For it is written that:

For this purpose the Son of God was manifested,
that He might destroy the works of the devil.

1 John 3:8a

Here therefore is the Word of God against the Houses of Witchcraft, Sexual Sin and Perversion, and Idolatry, within the City of Olympia and the State of Washington.

* * *
The Book of Zechariah
Chapter 5
Verse 1 Through 4

Then I turned and raised my eyes, and saw there a flying scroll.
And he said to me, “What do you see?”
So I answered,
“I see a flying scroll.
Its length is twenty cubits and its width ten cubits.”
Then he said to me,
“This is the curse that goes out over the face of the whole earth:
‘Every thief shall be expelled,’ according to this side of the scroll;
and, ‘Every perjurer shall be expelled,’ according to that side of it.”
“I will send out the curse,” says the Lord of hosts;
“It shall enter the house of the thief
And the house of the one who swears falsely by My name.
It shall remain in the midst of his house
And consume it, with its timber and stones.”

* * *
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 56
Verses 1 Through 13

Be merciful to me, O God, for man would swallow me up;
Fighting all day he oppresses me.

My enemies would hound me all day,
For there are many who fight against me, O Most High.

Whenever I am afraid,
I will trust in You.

In God (I will praise His word),
In God I have put my trust;
I will not fear.

What can flesh do to me?
All day they twist my words;
All their thoughts are against me for evil.

They gather together,
They hide, they mark my steps,
When they lie in wait for my life.

Shall they escape by iniquity?
In anger cast down the peoples, O God!

You number my wanderings;
Put my tears into Your bottle;
Are they not in Your book?

When I cry out to You,
Then my enemies will turn back;
This I know, because God is for me.

In God (I will praise His word),
In the Lord (I will praise His word),
In God I have put my trust;
I will not be afraid.

What can man do to me?
Vows made to You are binding upon me, O God;
I will render praises to You,
For You have delivered my soul from death.

Have You not kept my feet from falling,
That I may walk before God
In the light of the living?

* * *
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 57
Verses 1 Through 11

Be merciful to me, O God, be merciful to me!

For my soul trusts in You;
And in the shadow of Your wings I will make my refuge,
Until these calamities have passed by.

I will cry out to God Most High,
To God who performs all things for me.

He shall send from heaven and save me;
He reproaches the one who would swallow me up.


God shall send forth His mercy and His truth.

My soul is among lions;
I lie among the sons of men
Who are set on fire,
Whose teeth are spears and arrows,
And their tongue a sharp sword.

Be exalted, O God, above the heavens;
Let Your glory be above all the earth.

They have prepared a net for my steps;
My soul is bowed down;
They have dug a pit before me;
Into the midst of it they themselves have fallen.


My heart is steadfast, O God, my heart is steadfast;
I will sing and give praise.

Awake, my glory!

Awake, lute and harp!

I will awaken the dawn.

I will praise You, O Lord, among the peoples;
I will sing to You among the nations.

For Your mercy reaches unto the heavens,
And Your truth unto the clouds.

Be exalted, O God, above the heavens;
Let Your glory be above all the earth.

* * *

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 58
Verses 1 Through 11

Do you indeed speak righteousness, you silent ones?

Do you judge uprightly, you sons of men?

No, in heart you work wickedness;
You weigh out the violence of your hands in the earth.

The wicked are estranged from the womb;
They go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies.

Their poison is like the poison of a serpent;
They are like the deaf cobra that stops its ear,
Which will not heed the voice of charmers,
Charming ever so skillfully.

Break their teeth in their mouth, O God!

Break out the fangs of the young lions, O Lord!

Let them flow away as waters which run continually;
When he bends his bow,
Let his arrows be as if cut in pieces.

Let them be like a snail which melts away as it goes,
Like a stillborn child of a woman, that they may not see the sun.

Before your pots can feel the burning thorns,
He shall take them away as with a whirlwind,
As in His living and burning wrath.

The righteous shall rejoice when he sees the vengeance;
He shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked,
So that men will say,
“Surely there is a reward for the righteous;
Surely He is God who judges in the earth.”



R. C.Theophilus

Letter 821
The New Valley Church


Friday, 7 June 2019, 8:45AM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

At about 4:30AM, I woke from a dream, which was the second of two dreams.

The first dream I only remember in a general sense, that I was with some people who I didn’t like very much. In fact, I didn’t like them at all. Before waking up from that dream I said to one of the people that I didn’t like them at all. There may have been one or two females and a male. One of females was trying to impersonate my wife. But whatever HR group of people the Lord wanted to remove from the face of the earth has now been removed.

I seem to remember waking up at about 3:30 from that dream. Then I went back to sleep, and at 4:30AM, I woke up from dream #2, which I actually do remember pretty clearly.

I was going to a church service in (L39), at the local Assemblies of God church. The driveway approach to the church seemed to have changed a little from what I remembered it to be.

As I approached, I saw that the entire old church building had been removed, and a much larger, new building had been built in its place.

It was a very nice exterior design, and the interior was very warm and welcoming. The landscaping closest to the building was all finished, but some of the outlying shrubbery beds hadn’t been completed yet. But the building proper and the parking lot was ready for use.

I walked inside, sat down and noticed that it was a full house. The service hadn’t started yet. Musicians were at the front getting ready, along with the Pastor and others. People were still getting to their seats, simultaneously preparing to sit down and saying “hellos” to one another, along with all the other usual “pre-church service stuff” happening in the auditorium which is normal when the Lord Holy Spirit is included.

I noticed someone who I had known for a long time, a Lady who had been the music director at the “Old Church” building. I don’t think she noticed me, but I recognized her and thought to myself; “There’s (CS20)”. She had shorter hair than I remembered from when I knew her earlier. She looked real good in the Joy of the Lord.

Then I sat down. But just after being seated, I began to search in one of my pockets for some coins that I was going to put into the offering. They seemed to have slipped out of my pocket and into the seat cushions someplace, so I began to look for them. The guy who was sitting next to me was also helping me search.

Post dream analysis says that:
I saw the Church in the Valley the way Jesus sees the Church in the Valley. He sees a New Church, because He makes all things New. But I had to wrestle past HR to get to the New Church, which is why I woke up sore.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 822
The Jesus Anointing
The Future is Here and Now


Thursday, 24 October 2019, 7AM.
Sometime yesterday the Lord Holy Spirit reminded me of something which happened long ago.

During my tenure of employment at (G8), where I worked as their Plant Maintenance Supervisor, I was sent to a Heating, Ventilation, and Air Conditioning (HVAC) class on becoming certified to safely handle refrigeration gasses. The seminar was sponsored by and given at a local HVAC Company. If memory serves the classes were within an eight hour day for three days.

One day, on our lunch break, I walked over to a local Bible Book Store which was less than a block away. After I was finished perusing the shelves, I turned to leave and go back to class.

As I was pushing my way out the glass door, I could see that there was a Lady outside wanting to enter. As I exited we passed close by each other as she was entering. Suddenly a very strong compulsion came upon me to speak these words to the Lady:


Hearing these strong words in my inner ear was surprising, and I wanted to speak them out loud, but it happened so suddenly that I didn’t have time to analyze what was going on, so I remained silent.

Which was just fine, as this event was a practice run to save in memory for future use. That future is now come.

Henceforth, the Lord Holy Spirit is making available to me His Power to represent Jesus the Messiah on earth, and to offer to any who so desire, His help in their lives, by any means the Lord so chooses.

P. S. As I write this Letter, it occurs to me that I need to change one word in the statement which the Lord gave to me. The corrected version of His Word goes like this:




R. C. Theophilus

Letter 823
Range Report


Friday, 25 October 2019, 3PM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

One of the New Things the Lord Holy Spirit has led me into in these, my retirement years, is target shooting. I should elaborate that target shooting is an activity I used to do in my teens, but discontinued after I entered adulthood. So while I am not new to firearms, it had been so long since I fired one that it seemed to be a “new thing” to me. It might be more accurate to say that it is an “Old Thing” which has been recently renewed.

It was earlier this year, after I met (CB59) and we started talking, that his support of the 2
nd Amendment of the U.S. Constitution, along with his expertise in firearms, re-awakened by own aptitude for target shooting.

So, over the summer months, I applied for and was granted a Concealed Pistol License. I also purchased a new Smith & Wesson .357 Magnum Model 60 revolver, which holds five rounds and can fire both .357 Magnum and .38 Special bullets. And since then I have been researching all things related to firearms, firearm safety, ammunition, maintenance, and the like. So for it has been a challenging, yet rewarding research project.

I also joined a local outdoor Rifle Range which has a dedicated Pistol range. This has also proved to be a huge blessing, because it is less than 30 minutes from my house, and in the morning hours I am frequently the only one there.

Below is a copy of an (
edited) email which I sent to some family members this morning, which I wish to share with You.

EMAIL / 25 OCTOBER 2019 / 10:58AM
Brothers and Sisters, Greetings.

I had a pretty good time at the gun range this morning. After getting my gear set up, I stopped and prayed. The prayer which the Lord Holy Spirit gave me to pray included words to the effect that I would learn whatever lesson I was supposed to learn.

Using my S&W .357 Magnum, I started with a target on a stand at about 40 feet. The first two shots were up and to the right of the bullseye, but tight and almost touching each other.

Then my next shots went off center.

I shot through 50 rounds, then went to my next box, which was half .38s and half .357s.

Then an idea occurred to me. Instead of Aim and Shoot (AaS), which is what I have been doing mostly, I tried Point and Shoot (PaS).

The difference is that in (AaS) I would close my right eye, and aim with my left eye using both the rear and front sights. This is how I fired the first two rounds.

As I went through another 25 rounds using the (PaS) method, I discovered I could actually see the .38 rounds as they left the barrel, and was able to see their complete trajectory.

This reminded me of my youth when I had a Daisy BB Rifle, and could see the trajectory of the BBs in the same way.

So, I will be using this method a lot more I think than (AaS), I just need to practice and make improvements.

After I used all the .38s, I fired off twenty-five .357s. The first round went right in between the very first two .38s which I fired, making one large hole.

The last five .357s I took over to the rifle range to try the (PaS) method. I found that I could not see the .357 rounds or their trajectory, but I could see where they hit on the berms. That’s almost as good.

So, the lesson I learned today at the range is to pray first, and that under certain conditions, I can actually aim better using to (PaS) method, than the (AaS).

Also, empty cardboard boxes with a rock or two in the bottom make excellent targets. And they are either cheap, or free.


So, I am very grateful to You, our Father, and the Lord for granting me this form of recreation.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 824
Thinking of Pastor


Wednesday, 12 June 2019, 3:45 pm.
At 4:30 this morning I woke up from a dream. The dream did not have a whole lot of content. In fact, I only remember one thing.

I was thinking about Pastor (CB65) of the Church (U27) in (L23).

That was the total content of the dream that I can remember. When I woke up, I was really fatigued and sore.

I had planned on taking my bicycle and bus into town so I could deliver a note to my doctor’s office, but it became questionable because after I woke up and cooked breakfast and stuff, I did not have the energy for anything.

Yet the Lord did strengthen me after breakfast, so I was able to journey out of the house and accomplish the task of delivering my message to my doctor.

After that I got home and spent some time with my wife, and ate a little bit of food about noon. Then I felt like I had to take a nap, so I laid down, and I think I slept for about two hours. But woke up still feeling like I hadn’t slept, and was fatigued and tired.

This informed me that I had again wrestled with witchcraft, which is the primary job the Lord Jesus has given us to do; that is, to stop and destroy witchcraft.

But even after the nap I’m still feeling like crap, and groggy. It’s not the good sleepiness that comes when one sleeps well. All I want to do is go back to bed and sleep. This is from being in conflict, and of course this is what the Lord Holy Spirit already told me.

We had been wrestling on behalf of (U27) Church against forces from HR. Hopefully this will be a good thing for the Church.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 825
(radio silence)

Letter 826
The Comfort of Pastor (CB65)


Tuesday, 18 June 2019, 2:50PM.
About ten minutes ago I woke from a nap. Just before waking I had a dream.

I was in the House which belonged to my Father and Mother, where I grew up. Another man was there with me who looked very much like Pastor (CB65) of the Church (U27) where I am presently attending. I was there to help the Pastor, and in the process to become his friend.

Pastor (CB65) needed to go some place, and I agreed to take him. We talked a little in the car as I was driving him to his destination, which seemed like it was somewhere in the (L12) area.

Post dream analysis says that:
I had slept deeply, and woke up comforted from this dream. This comfort helped me to recover from the previous two days of battle.

Sunday I had done some research into the Freemasons, in preparation for the upcoming war to overthrow their gods. Some of the documents of the Masons I read online was sickening to me, and I felt both sick and insane while I was reading them. And I was angered because of their Satanic origins. Then on Monday I had gone into Seattle to get an ORCA disability bus pass, which was its own battle.

So the comfort of this dream was a Healing Medicine to me. According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the man in the dream who looked like Pastor (CB65) was one of his angels.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 827
The Hag Lady
= = =
Sent By My Father
= = =


Wednesday, 19 June 2019, 6AM.
This Letter contains a vision, a dream, and a transcribed audio note Field Report.

Last night, at about 9PM, as I lay in bed drifting off toward sleep, I went into a vision.

I was standing outside the Union 76 Gas-station / Convenience-store in North Bend. As I was looking towards the door I saw that a wheelchair ramp for disabled people had been built going from the lower drive-in area up to the main doors.

At the top of the ramp I saw an older lady, a Hag, who was standing at the door. As soon as she saw me looking at the door, and then seeing her, she charged at me.

She came up to me quickly and was trying to attack me, but I just kind of stepped aside, to my left and her right, and activated the Door to the Pit right behind me, so that her inertia toward me kept her going right through the door directly into the Pit. So now the Hag Witch is no longer at the Fuel Station.

Post vision analysis says that:
According to the Lord Holy Spirit, that particular Hag-angel was one of HR assigned to that mini-mart to cause problems. And she was quite evil. On a scale of low, medium or high, she was a “medium-high” evil spirit. Pretty bad actually. But she’s gone now, so that’s good. Her assignment had been to see if anyone coming into the store had a prophetic gifting, and then to assign a demonic spirit to that person in order to corrupt that gift.

I woke from the dream at about 3:45 the next morning.

I was volunteering to become a Member of the Royal Navy of one the Scandinavian countries. I was at a waiting area for the people who were enlistees, waiting to be picked up by Transportation and to be met by a Representative from that Nation’s King, so that I could be welcomed into and join His Navy.

Then suddenly a very attractive Black Lady wearing Bright Red Lipstick and an even Brighter Smile, who was dressed in a really nice cloak with a large hood, came up to me very quickly.

As she drew close to me, she said:


Then she kissed me right on my lips. Then I woke up.

Post dream analysis says that:

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, it turns out that the Black Lady was angel Gabriella. I was joining a Scandinavian Royal Navy because they have some of the most Sophisticated and Lethal Warships on the Planet.

I woke from this dream really sore and tired, yet comforted. That means I had been wrestling with something which was opposing my desire to become a member of The Royal Navy. But with Yahweh’s help I prevailed, and was both Received and Comforted by angel Gabriella on behalf of our Father in Heaven, the Great King.

I’m just now starting the Letters on the Freemasons. But my trip into Seattle on Monday to get my Disability Bus Pass has left me feeling tired and sore and just whomped, so I’m having a hard time writing. In fact I’m having a hard time wanting to do anything. But it’s easier today than it has been in the past day or two.

But I gotta tell ya, the poison of Witchcraft which I had to go through in Seattle and King County (King County Metro Bus Pass Office - located in Seattle) to get my Bus Pass was hell.

I’ve asked the Lord Holy Spirit why can’t I wear a “hazmat suit” going into these thing. His response is that it has something to do with completing the sufferings of Christ (see Colossians 1:24).

But on the Bright Side, all this pain and discomfort this does tell me that at least some of my seeing senses are online and functioning.

Then there’s another aspect to this suffering, that it will give me a better reward in heaven. I don’t remember the Scripture that talks about it, but I have read it someplace. So I go through these things and then the Lord heals me from them. Sometimes the healing takes longer, and sometimes its immediate.

Thank You Jesus.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 828
Whole World Prayer


Friday, 21 June 2019, 7AM.
I woke up at about 5:15AM. I remember waking up at about 3:30, then going back to sleep. I don’t remember dreaming, but I did wake up very sore and tired.

I was not sleepy. Physically I slept well. But I knew I had been wrestling in spirit-space a lot.

While I was cooking my breakfast I was also inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit about why I was so sore. I started to assume it was because of yesterday’s operation against the gods of the Freemasons (see Letters 804a-c, and 808 Volume 9).

But just after breakfast as I was sitting at my computer sipping coffee, it occurred to me that before I went to sleep last night, while I was laying in bed, I prayed for every human being on the planet.

I didn’t pray any details, I just submitted every human being on the planet to the Throne and Feet of Jesus.

And so now, just before I recorded this audio note, the Lord reminded me of that and I go; “Oh, OK”.

And then angel Gabe started saying words like;


That explains it. So, I had just a minute ago sent an email to my licensed Therapeutic Massage Practitioner to schedule an appointment. What she does in the natural world to my physical man, is also done to my spirit man by angel Gabriel, often at the same time.

And, since the evil spirit who was assigned to my LMP is now gone (see Letter 644 Volume 7), it makes life much better now, and also will into the future.

This is the report that I have this morning.

No dream, just really sore, and really tired. But not sleepy or groggy. I didn’t wrestle with witchcraft.
This was just “brute force”. Brute force intercession and wrestling.

Witchcraft makes it hard for me to stay awake, making me feel like I never slept. The way I like to put it to my Star Fleet Angel Crew is that I suddenly “drop out of Warp”, and can only function on Impulse Engines, or even reduced down to Maneuvering Thrusters only. That’s when I have to go to bed and take a nap.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 829
The Prison Restroom
Family Deliverance and Healing


Saturday, 22 June 2019, 7:45AM.

I woke up early, at about 1:30 from a dream.

I was in a series of large open bay prison halls, that had large open bay restrooms. Each restroom was a room unto itself, but was an open bay style of restroom, with no dividers or privacy compartments.

I went into one restroom, and then another, trying to find a suitable place for me to relieve myself.

But I was in sort of a hurry, because there was a bus stop on the sidewalk outside the prison walls , and I wanted to find the right bus route and get on the bus.

Then, I find myself in one of the open bay prison halls, next to a bunk bed. There was another inmate laying on the top bunk. He started to say words that sounded like he was obsessing over something having to do with the restroom use.

I almost wanted to agree with him, but I stopped short, and refrained from entering into an agreement with his obsession.

I woke up at 1:30 and couldn’t get back to sleep. So I went to the kitchen to get a hot dog, then watched some TV. By a little after 2AM I took a pain pill, and tried to get back to sleep.

I think I touched REM sleep a couple of 2 or 3 times briefly. That helped energize me, but I remained in bed sort of slumbering until about 3:30AM, at which time I got out of bed for the day.

This dream had significance because the day before, on the 21
st, I had spent time with my youngest brother (CB18), his daughter (CS13), and three of her children. (CB66) 14, (CS21) 11, and (CB67) 9.

While we were together I observed some dysfunction within my brother’s family. This was at the first, but within just a few minutes of our being together, the effect of the disfunction diminished to where we all started to enjoy each other’s company.

This was because our family gathering was at PraiseTree Lake, and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon all flesh at that place was having His desired effect. To overthrow and displace the family dysfunction. Then we started to have a good time, and animosity was subdued. Turning our family sorrows into joy was the work of the Lord Holy Spirit.

But after we parted company and went our separate ways, I became despondent over the spiritual condition of my brother’s family.

It is the work product of Active Sin which produces Sinful Attitudes, which in turn interferes with the free flow of Yahweh’s Love between family members. No one wants to have these attitudes. They come from wounds and injuries in the spirit-man, producing patterns of behavior and ways of treating each other that are hurtful. Add to this the influence of HR and demons, and it becomes a serious spiritual infection.

Apart from the healing power of Jesus and His Blood, they will persist in a family, and continue to get worse over time.

In my audio report I assert that as a result of our time together, there was a victory, a deliverance, an exorcism, (multiple things) and a certain confidence that some time in the future I will hear good reports from this event.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 830
Family Reunion


Monday, 24 June 2019, 7:30M.
Something new came up on my radar, which has to do with my youngest brother.

Yesterday my youngest aunt (P27) sponsored a birthday party for her older sister (P26), who is my next oldest aunt because my mom is the oldest of three daughters.

The Birthday Party was yesterday and a lot of people went from the (C15) side of the family, my brother (CB18) was representing the (C16) side of the family.

I was concerned that there might be Fissures from Hell into the party, so I prayed about it, and the next thing I know angel Gabriel tells me he’s going to be there at the party, all night until 9:00PM. So I said, “OK, that sounds good”. While Gabriel and his associate angel Bruce were at the party, the rest of us had our normal Family TV time.

I was comforted to know Gabriel was at the party taking care of business. One of the confirmations of his presence was that during the party I spoke with both (P27) and (P26) by telephone. (P26) sounded real good, and she said words to the effect that, “I know you’re here in spirit”.

That tells me that Gabriel was there also representing me. Thank You Jesus. I didn’t know that part until just now.

NOTE: the recording stopped at this point. I think this was by accident, because there was more to what I was saying when it came to an end.)

I was later informed by my brother (CB18) that our aunt (P26), sometime after the party, told him that she thought he was a bastard son, due to what she knew about the attitude of her sister, his mother, at the time of his conception. This was news to me, and to my wife, to which (CB18) had confided this story.

But in all of my life with my two younger brothers, there was never any evidence or indication that (CB18) was from a different father.

I find it more likely that, due to the antagonistic relationship my mom and her two sisters had with each other, my aunt (P26) fabricated that story in her own mind (along with help from HR) at the time, and now wants to remember it as having been factual. Without any evidence at all, I take this to be a false allegation and accusation.

Indeed, (CB18) has many of the physical characteristics of both our mothers and our fathers. All the actual evidence points to him being a legitimate son in our family. Therefore, I pay no heed at this time to the story told by our aunt (P26).

Even so, supposing this allegation was true. The Brotherhood (CB18) has in Christ with me and our other sibling brother would abrogate any ill-effect something like this might cause. The Blood of Christ Jesus the Lamb of Yahweh God is Omnipotent, and our Family relationship in Him is Superior to all others, and unbreakable.

NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)

NOTE 2019-11-16: last night the Lord reminded me of an event as I was thinking about the allegation of my aunt about my sibling (CB18) being illegitimate. In Letters 503a, 503b, 503c Volume 6, I write about a trip (CB18) and I take together to Astoria, Oregon, the land of our Fathers. While there, we had some time to spend at the ocean beach at Fort Stevens State Park, at the site of the wrecked ship Peter Iredale. I was sitting in my folding chair, while my brother was walking on the beach taking pictures. As I get up to leave, (CB18) returns and introduces me to a man who he had discovered is a second cousin in our father’s side of the family. This then was the Lord’s way of interdicting what I now have even more reason to believe is a false allegation from our aunt about our Brother’s lineage. (CB18) truly is of our Family Line.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 831
The Legacy


Tuesday, 25 June 2019, 6AM.
At about 5:30AM I woke from a dream.

I owned an older car which was very similar to a Volvo Station Wagon; a type of car I typically wouldn’t purchase or drive. The car had either been given to me, or I had purchased it used.

The car was parked out in a meadow surrounded by woods. I was in the process of cleaning out the inside of the car while listening to music by the Christian Rock group Petra.

While I was cleaning the front seat floor area on the driver’s side, moving and straightening stuff around, I saw a word stamped on one of the parts of the Volvo. The word was:


I did not see the word “Volvo” anywhere on the car. But it did have a similar shape and size as that brand.

Post dream analysis says that:
The entire contents of the dream represents a Legacy, something I can pass down to future generations.

According to Wikipedia.com, the word “volvo” is Latin, and means in the english language:


This was because the parent company of Volvo, SKF, first manufactured ball bearings.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the eleventh month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 832
17 June - 25 June 2019
Fists of Fury


Thursday, 27 June 2019, 12:20PM.
This Letter is a TWISNA (This Week In Strong Nation Army*) report, covering things which took place between Monday 17 June through today.

17 June - I traveled by bus into Seattle to get my ORCA Disability Bus Pass. This is already documented in Letter 826 Volume 9.

19 June - My youngest brother (CB18) is in town on his annual vacation. We met for lunch on the 20th.

23 June - My Aunt (P27) hosted the 80th birthday party for my Aunt (P26). (CB18) attends. I intercede in prayer for party. Documented in Letter 830 Volume 9.

24 June - I meet (CB18) and his daughter (CS13) and three of her children (CS21), at PraiseTree Lake for a family gathering. This is documented in Letter 829 Volume 9.

25 June - It is what happens on this day that requires some detailed documentation. It is Tuesday, and I had scheduled to take one of my cars to a shop for some repair work. (CB18) and I had also made arrangements for us to meet for breakfast while the car was being worked on. Leaving the car with the professionals, I start to walk down to the restaurant. (CB18) calls me and informs me that he is running a little late, and that his daughter will be joining us for a meal. At first I am a little upset because I was looking forward to spending some time with just my brother, but then I realize that it is the Lord Who is directing this meeting, and that it is His will for my niece to be with us at this time, so I calm down.

I arrive at the restaurant and get seated at a table. Then my brother and niece arrive, and they join me. After we and get our meals and start to eat, (CS13) starts to talk about her smart-phone. Then, what she is saying begins to take a sinister turn. She starts to inform my brother and I of the evils of using a smart-phone, and how it will turn into a corrupting influence. Then, what she is saying turns into a monologue instead of a conversation, and I begin to sense Outside Influence(s) in her voice. Then she says to us, in a very forceful and authoritative tone in her words that,


regarding the damaging influences of our phones in particular, and technology in general.

And she speaks those words not once, but two or three times, referring to (in my opinion unproven) damaging aspects of the use of “smart-phone” technology. I refrained from pointing out that, at that very time, she herself relied daily on her own smart-phone to run her part-time business as a Driver for one of the on-line ride-sharing companies.

As she is saying these things, I am silently inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit as to what exactly is going on. He didn’t respond verbally, but He did respond, by guiding my heart in knowing what to do.

The Holy Spirit restrained me from responding to what (CS13) is saying, because (I find out later) she was channeling two fallen angels (later revealed as of Witchcraft), who had been assigned to my niece by HR since her birth.

I then begin to thwart her unreasonable ideas from hell by telling the true story of how the Printing Press is itself a form of technology, and that the first book ever published on a printing press was the (Gutenberg) Bible.

(CS13), or more accurately the evil spirits who had control of her tongue at that moment, then quickly changed the subject, and (CS13)’s monologue from hell turned into her threatening to get up and leave the table because she felt threatened (actually afraid) in the presence of two men (referring to me, her uncle, and her own father). In essence, what she was saying was threatening, at least for the time being, to terminate our relationship as family.

With this, I turned my attention back to my food, and after a few bites, my niece started to become more normal again.

Then, I asked (CS13) a question:


She answered by saying:


Then, the Lord gives me the idea to give her a pencil and paper and simply ask her to:


The simple request of writing down a list got her mind to thinking more clearly about what she was saying. This interrupted the assault of the fallen angels against her mind long enough so that she could gather her thoughts. And with this new-found strength, (CS13) was able to focus her attention on my request, and start down a road of recovery of self-determination.

As she was writing her list, I was able to finish my meal, while my brother was paying the bill.

Then, I looked out the window and pointed out to (CS13) the Target store which was just across the parking lot from where we were in the restaurant. So I suggested that we go over there and see if there was anything in the store which she could use.

We walked over and into the store, where the Lord guided our every step. I suggested that she pull out the list which she had just written down, and from that list I was able to gift her with a Target shopping spree, which included some kitchen towels, household items, clothes, and one of those automatic cooks-all computer controlled pressure cookers which are popular in the stores these days.

As I was paying for the items at the checkout aisle, she made the remark that:


This activity, (that of being led by the Holy Spirit to go shopping), shut down the works of the fallen angels of witchcraft, who had been trying to take control over me through my niece, because they saw me as a threat. They saw me this way because I serve the Lord Jesus, and am obedient to the Lord Holy Spirit, which indeed threatens their activities.

According to the Lord, ROE-3* has removed those two evil spirits from the face of the earth, so it appears they weren’t all that out of line to feel threatened.

But that Tuesday night after all this happened, I had a hard time getting to sleep. I did not fall asleep until about midnight, which is about two-three hours later than normal. And as I was laying in bed, I had a short vision:

I see a young man who looks exactly like (P28), who is (CS13)’s ex-husband, and the father of her children. He was coming at me quickly, right up to my face. And just as it seems he was going to get in my face in an aggressive manner, I see two arms protrude quickly from behind me, one on either side of my head just above my shoulders, with both hands tightly clenched into fists. Then I see the two fists pummel the face of the Attacker, which is now just inches from mine. And the Attacker is laid waste by those two Fists of Fury. Then I stand aside, and my would-be Assailant goes stumbling forward through the Door to the Pit, which I had already activated a moment before just behind me.

Later I find out that the two Fists of Fury were those of angel Gabe, who had my back, or more accurately, front; and protected me from the assault of that evil spirit. Thank You Jesus.

*Formerly TWISpA - This Week In Spook Army

NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the twelfth month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 832a
Jesus Speaks Clothing


Tuesday, 22 October 2019, 7:45AM.
I woke up sometime between 5:00 and 5:30AM from a dream.


I was trying to get a job in a City. I had my bicycle, and I was looking for the right clothes to wear for the job interview. But I couldn't find the clothes that I wanted to wear.

Then I found myself in a Neighborhood searching in one House, and then another. I was looking for my clothes that belonged to me in both houses. But I was trying to avoid being caught by the residents of the Houses I was searching in because I was concerned it might appear to them that I was stealing their clothes. But I wasn’t stealing. I was looking for my clothes and I was just looking wherever I was at. I wasn't looking for other people’s stuff. I was looking for my stuff.

After searching diligently, I couldn't find my clothes, so finally the solution that I came up with was:

“Well, I'll just go naked!”

I think I had a shirt, but no pants. To me it was more important that I go to the Job Interview without any clothes on, rather than not go at all.

Suddenly I hear Jesus speaking directly to me. He says:


I responded to Him silently, speaking with my heart, saying:

“OK. I'll find something to wear.”

Immediately after that, I turned and saw what looked like three Hispanic Gang-bangers, dressed in all white cover-alls. A Police Officer was present and in the process of apprehending them. I could overhear that the Gang-bangers were having a conversation with the Officer. It appeared, the way I saw it, that he had apprehended them, and he was investigating their activities in the neighborhood, but he hadn’t put them under arrest yet. I could see clearly that the Three Hispanics were members of a Gang, and that their Gang Colors were white overalls. The coveralls were their Gang-sign Uniforms.

I could tell by their appearance and what they were wearing, and by the witnesses of the Holy Spirit, that they were Gang-bangers.

Post Dream Analysis Says That:
I woke up very sore, indicating that I had wrestled. According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the 3 Gang-bangers were fallen angels who wanted to deceive me into sharing their clothing (white coveralls), since they could see that I was naked. The Police Officer was one of Michael’s Soldiers who was assigned to protect me from their deception. Since I saw and heard the three fallen angels, they were sent to the pit right after I woke up.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 833
HR's War Against Tansy Dog
(And All Other Creatures)
Part 1


Sunday, 8 December 2019, 5PM.
Tansy Dog, one of our purebred miniature Schnauzers, was assaulted and severely injured by HR. This was part of Satan’s earlier ongoing personal directive to HR against me and my house. Even though the Devil himself can no longer communicate with HR at this time (see Letter 214 Volume 4), his previous plans and orders to HR continue to function, and will do so until they are all stopped and destroyed (see 1 John 3:8).

Please permit me to explain.

Letter 450 Volume 6 (6 March 2016) I write about two dreams in which the Lord Holy Spirit reveals a fallen angel who is attempting to corrupt me with a false message. Part of this message involved a direct assault against our Tansy Dog.

According to the Lord, Tansy’s illness with pancreatitis/diabetes was a direct result of the latent word from that fallen angel. It took three years for the message from HR took to germinate and come to fruition, thereby causing Tansy to become ill.

But it was also the Lord Himself Who, at that time in 2016, revealed the assault from HR in the two dreams, so that I would have the right intelligence, which would then inform my prayers to Jesus at my time of need, asking Him to intervene and heal my little dog.

In the days before the discovery if her illness, Tansy had been exhibiting signs of listlessness. Then she got sick and couldn’t hold down any food. When Saturday came, it had become clear that she needed expert help which was beyond my ability to give. Upon inquiring of the Lord, I knew the right course of action was to take Tansy to the Veterinary Clinic.

On Saturday, 16 November 2019, I took Tansy to the veterinary clinic . But sometime in the preceding week, the Lord led me to anoint Tansy with oil, and as I did, I prayed for her in the tongue of a Faithful Angel (which I have been doing a lot of lately).

It was at the clinic where she was diagnosed with diabetes, and I was informed that her condition was emergent, and that she needed to be taken to the Animal Hospital that same evening. Tansy was in hospital until Tuesday, 19 November, when I was able to take her home with medications and instructions for care. Since then, I have been feeding her a low-fat diet, and giving her insulin injections twice a day.

But throughout this time I also entered into a theater of spiritual warfare which was new to me. I will attempt to explain this New Battlefield in Part 2.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 834
HR's War Against Tansy Dog
(And All Other Creatures)
Part 2


Wednesday, 11 December 2019, 6AM.
It has been almost an entire month from when our Tansy Dog was first diagnosed with pancreatitis and diabetes until now. For that whole time until now, and even as I write this Letter, I had entered into conflict with HR surrounding their assault upon all living things. That assault is to turn creatures into gods, and then to induce mankind to worship the creatures, rather than the Creator. This is a purposed and targeted assault by HR against all men, and “all creatures, great and small”. We will now designate this weaponized assault as “HR-creaturegod” (HR-cg).

At the beginning of Tansy’s sickness, when she was in the hospital, I battled a host of fears and spirits of trauma, part of (HR-cg) which had been strategically set in place in order to destroy the Faith in Creator God Yahweh of any who desired for their pets and animals to be made well.

I can only describe it as a localized pit of Fear (heavy on the fear). According to the Lord Holy Spirit, this Fear Mountain was comprised of the (spirit) bodies of various demons all intertwined together to form a stronghold of despair, anger, financial destitution, frustration, accusation, and other sins of evil.

The intertwining of demonic spirits produced a viscous goo of satanic sludge which is almost impossible to break free from without Extra Help. Peace was nowhere to be found, unless one began to agree with the message of (HR-cg), which is to worship the creature rather than He who is our Creator. Coming into this kind of agreement with (HR-cg) will bring about a deceptive form of harmony with this particular stronghold of (HR-cg), providing a temporary kind of “peace”, since the immediate opposition is lessened.

But this agreement with (HR-cg) is idolatry, and brings about certain judgments, stemming from breaking God’s Laws, if not quickly repented from.

Part of the result of my battle against (HR-cg) has been that I was left feeling like there is a layer of sand-paper between my spirit-man and my human body. It is very uncomfortable, and can produce debilitating pains, which require special medications from Heaven to remedy.

This past week, Tansy’s glucose readings have been steadily increasing. Today at 7:30 AM I will be taking her to the veterinary clinic and leaving her with them until 5PM, so that their technicians can closely monitor her glucose level and record the readings throughout the day, in order to see how her body is responding to the prescribed insulin dosage. I will know more when I pick her up at the end of the day.

But I think it was about a week ago that I began to see in spirit-space that this (HR-cg) Mountain of Fearful Goo was being destroyed and removed by Archangel Michael’s fleet of D9 Bulldozers (
see Letter 482 Volume 6).

What I didn’t know then, but have since discovered, is that (HR-cg) is managed and overseen by a cadre of fallen angel overlords. Now that their weapon is in the process of being destroyed, they have become wroth with me on a personal level, since they know it was me who discovered and prayed for the destruction of their weapon (HR-cg).

My next Letter will describe the conflict which emerged between them and me.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 835
HR's War Against Tansy Dog
(And All Other Creatures)
Part 3


Thursday, 12 December 2019, 9:30AM.
In the days after I saw the (HR-cg) weapon destroyed by Archangel Michael (see Letters 833, 834 Volume 9), I became the target of the fallen angelic overlords whose weapon it was.

This manifested itself in feelings of inferiority, weakness, confusion, disorientation, and irritability. And whenever I feel this way, I tend to over-eat.

While the sum feelings of these conditions wasn’t totally debilitating, left unchecked it would have become that way. I began to complain to angels Gabriella and Gabe about how I was feeling, and that it wasn’t right. I also called on the Name of the Lord.

That’s when Jesus sent Archangel Michael* to our house to help angel Gabriel with massaging my neck, shoulders, and upper back.

I saw where Michael drew with his finger a Cross just below my neck, from the base of my head down my upper back, and extending across both of my arms. Then Michael touched the center of the Cross with his finger.

Within minutes of this treatment, all the feelings described above began to dissipate, and within hours I had all but forgotten about the assault.

Michael’s arrival and aid to Gabriel reminded me of this Scripture:

“Then he said to me,

“Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand,
and to humble yourself before your God,
your words were heard; and I have come because of your words.

But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days;
and behold,
Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me,
for I had been left alone there with the kings of Persia.
Now I have come to make you understand
what will happen to your people in the latter days,
for the vision refers to many days yet to come.”

When he had spoken such words to me, I turned my face toward the ground and became speechless. And suddenly, one having the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips; then I opened my mouth and spoke, saying to him who stood before me,

“My lord, because of the vision my sorrows have overwhelmed me,
and I have retained no strength.
For how can this servant of my lord talk with you, my lord?
As for me, no strength remains in me now, nor is any breath left in me.”

Then again, the one having the likeness of a man touched me and strengthened me. And he said,

“O man greatly beloved, fear not!
Peace be to you;
be strong, yes, be strong!”

So when he spoke to me I was strengthened, and said,

“Let my lord speak,
for you have strengthened me.”

Then he said,

“Do you know why I have come to you? And now I must return to fight with the prince of Persia; and when I have gone forth, indeed the prince of Greece will come. But I will tell you what is noted in the Scripture of Truth. (No one upholds me against these, except
Michael your prince.
(Daniel 10:12-21)

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, Rule of Engagement 03 (ROE-3) has been applied to the (HR-cg) weapon assigned to the Snoqualmie Valley, and it along with their fallen angel overlords have been removed from the face of the earth and sent to the Pit.

Thank You Jesus. Amen.

During this time, the Lord also helped me by anointing the Commissioned Artist I work with to draw two pictures which speak of the love of God for His creation.
Jesus Loves Critters, and Jesus Loves Fishes.

*Actually, Michael had already been joining us for our Family TV Dinner Time, and was with us for at least a week before I called on the Name of the Lord, and Jesus empowered him to heal me from the onslaught of HR.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 836
Pepper The Super Dog


In the Spring of 2008, (M) and I travelled to Bremerton, Washington to purchase two Purebred Miniature Schnauzer puppies. These were to replace Astaella Dog, one of Asta Dog’s offspring who had earlier died in the preceding year. Only Mycroft, one of Astaella’s siblings, remained of Asta’s litter after Astaella’s passing. Asta had died sometime in about 2002. See
Letter 195 Volume 4.

At first, we were only going to purchase one, but after seeing the two puppies both together, we didn’t have the heart to split them apart. So we purchased both from a Navy Family stationed at the Navel Base in Bremerton. They had originally named them Justice and Buddy.

But we wanted to give them new names. Since one of the dogs was pure white, and one was pure black, I suggested to (M) that we name them Salty and Pepper.

(M) preferred the name Tansy over Salty, so we came to an agreement, and Tansy Dog the white puppy, and Pepper Dog the black puppy, were so named. Both are female, sibling bitches from the same litter.

Within a year or eighteen months after bringing Tansy and Pepper home, I had a dream.

Pepper Dog and I were standing on the Interstate 5 Freeway amongst all the traffic. It could have been anywhere along the Freeway, but the location had a definite California “feel” to it.

Pepper had a cape strapped on to her back, making her look like a Super Dog. And she was flying around like the hero in “Underdog”, from the TV cartoon of the same name, in and around all the cars. She could penetrate the steel walls of the cars and was flying up and down and in and out all of the cars.

I could tell she was having a real swell time, and was very happy.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 837
The Pain Worshiper


Friday, 28 June 2019, 10:20AM.

This morning I woke up at about 5:30 from a dream.

I was in a house with a man. The man’s entire purpose was to cause pain and distress on everyone, first himself then everyone around him. He was vile and vicious and all he wanted to do was harm himself and others.

His first order of business was to bend peoples fingers backward until they broke. I want to say he was trying to do that to me, and he was trying to get me to do it to him because, to put it in Roman terms, he was a Pain Worshipper.

He worships pain which you know is backwards, but anyway that was the dream. Then I awoke.

At first after I woke up, I didn’t feel that bad, but then I began remembering the dream, and I started feeling pretty bad and sore.

But then I listened to an album by Michael Bloodgood called Michael Bloodgood and friends, and there’s two songs about the cross in there and that actually helped to strengthen me and made me feel better, and recover. So I was really grateful for that.

But as I was waking up, cooking breakfast I was thinking about this and at first I thought there’s one of two vectors this dream came from and one of the two vectors at this point I now forget.

But one vector I did discover came from a contact I had with an author who is republishing a bible called The Matthew Bible.

The Matthew Bible is the Bible upon which both the Geneva and the King James Bibles are derived from. The Matthew Bible is from Matthew Tyndale.

Apparently Matthew Tyndale was considered an enemy by the Puritans, because of his desire to make the Bible accessible to anyone who wanted to read it.

The Puritans wanted only the Puritans and their select group to read the Bible. This was in the time of Queen Elizabeth, King Charles, and King Edward, monarchs who reigned in England.

So it turns out that the entity I was terminating in this dream this morning, or last night before I woke up, had been assigned to the Lady who is presently working on this project to restore the Matthew Bible.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the twelfth month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 838
Revealing The Spirit of Poverty


Sunday, 30 June 2019, 9:30AM.
A very remarkable thing happened…

I woke up way too early from a dream, sometime between 2:30 and 3AM, and I couldn’t get back to sleep so I just got up and stayed up.

In the dream I was both troubled and comforted at the same time. I don’t remember a whole lot of the detail, but this is what I do remember.

It seemed like I was in Redmond , Washington up above Willows Road, in the general area where Blazes Boiler Restaurant used to be, which was across the street from the location of the nursing home.

I had gone down that street and I was trying to meet up with some friends. The next thing I know I am standing outside of a Police Car, with a Policeman sitting in the Driver’s seat, and my friend (CB13) sitting next to him.

Both (CB13) and the Cop were being very friendly and helpful. I could tell they both had my best interest at heart, and were trying to help me accomplish my mission.

For some reason I had a task where I had to leave them in the Police Car and walk over to Someplace and get my Cell Phone or Something. This is the part where it’s really not that clear. Then I awoke.

Post dream analysis says that:
According to the Lord Holy Spirit, I was wrestling with the Spirit of Poverty, which had been revealed the night before at the Saturday night Home Group meeting.

In this case, at the meeting (CB68) had been remarking about the fact that he wanted to fix up his house, but one of his offspring didn’t want him to, because they wanted the value of the house to depreciate so that upon (CB68)’s demise, they could buy the house from the estate and pay less money.

That mind set reveals a Spirit of Poverty. Which in this case, means one purposely deteriorates the house in order to decrease its value. This is done so that full price will not have to be paid.

It’s one thing to negotiate and agree upon a fair price within market parameters, it’s quite another to have a mindset front-loaded which purposely wants to devalue something. I articulated some of that concept in the meeting, and the Elder in charge, (CB56), agreed.

Apparently over-night, in the course of this dream, I was interceding on (CB68) and his wife (CS22)’s behalf, against the Spirit of Poverty, which is why I woke up troubled.

I was also informed that in the dream the part of the Policeman was played by angel Gabriel, and the part of my friend (CB13) was played by angel Gabe. That’s why I was comforted in the dream.

(NOTE: this Letter is being posted in the twelfth month of 2019. These events occurred in the sixth month of 2019.)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 839
The Powers of Witchcraft and Sorcery


Tuesday, 17 December 2019, 11AM.
At about 5:30AM this morning I awoke from a dream.

I was standing outside of the front entrance to the Union ’76 Gas Station/Convenience Store, located at the East end of the town of my postal address, and where I get most of my mail.

Standing in front of me and to my right , between me and the Store, was what appeared to be a pencil outline drawing of a man. He was about the size of a Giant, at least 12 feet tall.

Within the center of the Giant Penciled-in Man was standing another man, who was solid in appearance. The Solid Man stood only about 5’ 8” in height, and looked fully human. And he emanated a strong powerful Force of Evil.

While I saw the Solid Man’s entire form, I was mainly focused on his head and eyes. He had coal black hair, and coal black eyes.

And while standing, I was simultaneously opposing both the Penciled-in Man, and the Solid Man, and was looking the Solid Man right in his eyes.

Post dream analysis says that:
Monday night before I retired for the evening, I received electronic communications from another Seer, a Brother who lives in the Netherlands. I then forwarded the bulk of that exchange to two other Brothers. Please permit me to quote from the email I sent them. For greater detail, please see Letters 833, 834, 835, 836 Volume 9.


Yesterday I posted the body of this email on the Divine Council Forum.

Another Seer from the Netherlands (who knows me and my testimony well) responded.

Here are is the exchange which followed:

= = = = = = =
Hi j9,

Concerning your dog, I do not understand anything what you write about the medical information.

But this is what I see:

There are only two powers who attack your dog, because you are causing a lot of troubles to them in the heavenly realms. So they do evil and strange things to your dog. These are powers, no angels, namely the powers of sorcery and witchcraft.

At this very moment they leave your dog and do not return in the near future. So it should go better with Tansy the coming days.

Many greetings,

= = = = = = =
Thank you Brother. What we see in the spirit is often times more reliable than what is known in the natural.

I do have a question:

Do you have any detail on what makes a "power" different from that of a fallen angel?
I have thought off and on about this and have not yet reached a conclusion.

Hi j9,

First, it should go better now with Tansy...

I'll try to explain it as good as possible and start with a warning to eveyone reading the following. If you like to engage yourself in warring against the powers of darkness it is important to be aware of the dangers. Demons are the lowest in rankings of the evil powers, angels and other beings. They have not much power and influence compared to all the rest. And you probably know they cause a lot of problems.

I mean this, your heart must be sincere before the Lord, there must be no hidden sins and you must be shielded like you can read in Ephecians 6. It is good to come up against the evil forces, but be cautious. I know a lot of people from which the lives were destroyed because they were fighting against regional evil angels. And lost. If you like to do that ask our Lord if this is for you.

Now about your question, j9. A "power" is what it is, just a power. You can see it for instance as an electromagnetic field in an area, or as a cloud in the sky. Usually there is no sharp border to a power. It is a life-form God created, different from angels.

A "power" saturates a person or a region or country with its presence. For a "power" it is more difficult to influence you as a Christian than when you are non-Christian.

Powers are subjected to some hierarchy. They communicate with each other, especially when they belong to the same "family." For instance the power of islam. Big portions of the earth are subjected to him. But he is the head of the sunni and shia and other like powers.

Powers can be over big portions of the earth, while angels can not. Angels have a body and a lot of power. They are also hierarchical organized. But when they have power over a big region they do it because they have other angels exercizing influence over this piece of land.

"Hate", for instance is a "power" and saturates big portions of countries. The angel of Nepal is mighty and exercizes his influence over the angels of provinces, who dominate the angels of regions, who direct the angels over cities and villages and so on to the smallest/lowest level.

I myself see angels as humanlike beings with and without wings. In my whole life I have seen angels in another form like animals very seldom. Only 5 times. Although other seers see angels in many different forms. I do see "powers" usually as a kind of "field" that completely saturates a person, animal or piece of land.

Ok, I hope this is sufficient.

Many greetings,

= = = = = = =
Very excellent (Brother). As we compare our different parts ("...we know in part, we prophecy in part..."), the whole picture becomes more clear.
Thank you.

= = = = = = =
According to what the Lord Holy Spirit revealed in the dream I had last night, these two powers had joined forces, with the Power of Sorcery operating from WITHIN the Power of Witchcraft.

Upon my wrestling with both of them in the dream, the Lord invoked "Rule of Engagement-3*", which sent both Powers to the Pit, where they can no longer effect mankind, or creation.

*"Rule of Engagement-3" (ROE-3) says that any evil spirit I come into contact with is then sent immediately to the Pit (Abyss). Even though the Pit is a spiritual place within the center of the earth, they are no longer in "spirit-space", and can no longer influence or effect "earth-space".
= = = = = = =

*Attached is the dream I mentioned:

= = = = = = =


The fight to improve Tansy’s health is not over.

A strange anomaly is occurring which I believe is spirit-space sourced.

Wednesday of this week I took Tansy to the vet to have her blood glucose monitored throughout the day, which they call a “glucose curve".

The desired goal number is I think at or just below the 200 range.

The first reading started off in the 500s, then after giving her breakfast and her first insulin shot, the numbers progressively declined throughout the day. When I picked her up at about 4:30PM, her final count at the vet was 220. Not bad. This may have been due in part to a different insulin mix, and an increase in dosage.

I got Tansy home and fed her dinner. About 30 minutes later, before I gave her the PM insulin shot, I took a glucose reading, only to find her numbers had climbed back up to 513. This was at 6:45PM, only hours after getting the 220 reading at the Vets.

Then, the next morning, her glucose was at 537 before breakfast and medicine.

At that point I began to wonder if my testing kit was malfunctioning. But I tested it with the control fluid that comes with the kit, and it read out in normal parameters.

I made an appt. to see the vet for that morning (Thursday). We were there at about 8:30AM, and we saw Tansy's Vet. He was not overly alarmed, saying that sometimes it takes time to “dial-in” the right dosage. Plus, she will be at the vet's all day next Wednesday for another blood-glucose curve analysis.

Today (Saturday), she came in at 608 at 6:20AM, and 454 at noon. I will testing her again at about 5PM before dinner.

Last night I was pondering all this before the Lord, along with these questions.

How, while using the exact same testing equipment, and the exact same insulin (Vetsulin), using the exact same procedures, do I get a markedly different reading at my home than they did at the Veterinary Clinic?

The Lord then reminded me of two dreams I had over 3 years ago.

Before we get to that point, I would ask if you could please read these Letters, which will bring you both up to speed with the current battle.

And some pictures that go along with these Letters.

Now, to attempt to answer my question above.

In the Letter below, I write about two dreams in which a fallen angel curses Tansy Dog. Here is a quote:

"I was laying in bed. A man (who I now call DECEPTICON) appeared just above me,
and showed me a flexible panel screen with writings of deception on them.”

"I had been in a conflict with an enemy.
One of my little dogs had taken some fire and became wounded."


My working hypothesis is that somehow the message from Decepticon's "flying scroll” is still resonating over, or into, my household. This is what is preventing Tansy’s numbers from responding to the insulin. The numbers respond positively at the Vet because I did not have a business relationship with them at the time of the dreams. Only here at my house do the numbers act strange.

At this point, I think the right course of action is to ask Jesus to intervene, to ask Him to “de-resonate” the evil message from the evil scroll, and to resonate the Song of His Love for All Creation into my household and into Tansy Dog’s life.

P. S. Tansy also has a sister dog: Pepper.

I am open to hear any words you may be given concerning this ongoing conflict.
Many thanks.


P. S. I have another more recent dream which reveals even more HR assaults against Creatures, mainly household pets.

When I woke from the dream, I was very sore in my upper body, indicating that I had wrestled with a Power level or above.

Additionally, according to the Lord Holy Spirit, the “Giant Penciled-In Man” is the Power of Witchcraft. And the “Solid Man” is the Power of Sorcery, both previously assigned to promote the worship of creation by man, rather than worshipping the Creator, and to bring destruction upon both Creation and Mankind.

This dream occurred after our Brother the Dutch Seer first saw the two Powers, thereby confirming his vision. The Lord showed me by dream the same two powers in a different form, thereby revealing their location and operating relationship with one another other.

In this case, the Lord activated two different Seers, showing them two different angles of the same enemy, to reveal the two distinct, yet related enemy elements. This brought better clarity and superior vision to the Field of Battle.

*The dream mentioned above is the audio version of the one being documented in this Letter 893.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 840
A Preliminary Injunction Is Sought


Saturday, 21 December 2019, 7:30AM.
The Lord Holy Spirit recently suggested that we move our conflict with certain of Hell’s Resources from the Battlefield to the Courthouse.

Therefore, we do humbly make petition to Jesus, Son of The Living God, for a Preliminary Injunction to be requested in the Courts of Our Father Who is in Heaven, against all *Principalities, Powers, Rulers of the Darkness of This Age, and Spiritual Hosts of Wickedness in High Places, as listed in the Book of Ephesians, Chapter 6, Verse 12.

This will provide the necessary time required to assemble and present Documented Evidence, and to make request to have such evidence entered into the Court Record, and to request a Hearing before our Father, in order to lodge Lawful Complaints against said *Principalities, Powers, Rulers of the Darkness of This Age, and Spiritual Hosts of Wickedness in High Places.

*(SPECIAL NOTE 2019-12-25: “Principalities” was added by Jesus on 24 December 2019. I had omitted them in the first writing of this Letter)



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 840a
A Preliminary Injunction Is Given


Sunday, 22 December 2019, 7AM.
In Letter 840 Volume 9, I sought from Jesus “a Preliminary Injunction to be requested in the Courts of Our Father Who is in Heaven, against all Principalities, Powers, Rulers of the Darkness of This Age, and Spiritual Hosts of Wickedness in High Places,”

This morning I received a sign which confirmed that my request was heard and granted. The sign came in the form of our dog Tansy’s glucose reading. Please permit me to explain.

As part of her treatment for diabetes, I need to check her blood glucose level daily. Ever since she came home form the hospital, the numbers I have had here at home have always been higher than her readings at the veterinary clinic where I now take her for check-ups.

One of the checks is what is called a “blood glucose curve”, where Tansy spends the entire day at the vet, and a technician draws and tests her blood and takes a glucose reading every two hours.

We have had two such “curves” since Tansy came home.

The first curve came back with final glucose readings at about 220. High, but much lower than in the 600s where they were at home.

The second curve, which was just this past week, was even better, coming in at 169 at about 4PM. The Veterinarian was very happy with her results. Additionally, our own glucose meter which we purchased new very recently, was also tested against the clinic’s, and showed it was working fine.

But no sooner after we got home from the vets, and I took her first reading at home, the numbers were higher.

Below is a partial sample from the table of readings which I keep at home:
2019-12-18 4:10 PM 169 curve

(before Letter 840)
2019-12-19 6:10 AM 507 Y
2019-12-19 4:20 PM 555 Y
2019-12-20 6:30 AM 401 Y
2019-12-20 2:12 PM 561 n/a
2019-12-20 5PM n/a Y
2019-12-21 6:30 AM 588 Y
2019-12-21 4:25 PM 497 Y

after Letter 840)
2019-12-22 6:40 AM 215 Y

As it can be seen, Tansy’s blood glucose reading was markedly lower today, than it has ever been here at home. For further evidence, I will now quote from an email which I sent to my two MIQLAT brothers which Jesus led me to earlier this year. This email was sent on Saturday, 14 December 2019, at 1:20PM.

BEGIN EMAIL (some editing has been done to highlight certain things):
(Saturday, 14 December 2019, at 1:20PM.)

The fight to improve Tansy’s health is not over.

A strange anomaly is occurring which I believe is spirit-space sourced.

Wednesday of this week I took Tansy to the vet to have her blood glucose monitored throughout the day, which they call a “glucose curve".

The desired goal number is I think at or just below the 200 range.

The first reading started off in the 500s, then after giving her breakfast and her first insulin shot, the numbers progressively declined throughout the day. When I picked her up at about 4:30PM, her final count at the vet was 220. Not bad. This may have been due in part to a different insulin mix, and an increase in dosage.

I got Tansy home and fed her dinner. About 30 minutes later, before I gave her the PM insulin shot, I took a glucose reading, only to find her numbers had climbed back up to 513. This was at 6:45PM, only hours after getting the 220 reading at the Vets.

Then, the next morning, her glucose was at 537 before breakfast and medicine.

At that point I began to wonder if my testing kit was malfunctioning. But I tested it with the control fluid that comes with the kit, and it read out in normal parameters.

I made an appt. to see the vet for that morning (Thursday). We were there at about 8:30AM, and we saw Tansy's Vet. He was not overly alarmed, saying that sometimes it takes time to “dial-in” the right dosage. Plus, she will be at the vet's all day next Wednesday for another blood-glucose curve analysis.

Today (Saturday), she came in at 608 at 6:20AM, and 454 at noon. I will testing her again at about 5PM before dinner.

Last night I was pondering all this before the Lord, along with these questions.

How, while using the exact same testing equipment, and the exact same insulin (Vetsulin), using the exact same procedures, do I get a markedly different reading at my home than they did at the Veterinary Clinic?

The Lord then reminded me of two dreams I had over 3 years ago.

Before we get to that point, I would ask if you could please read these Letters, which will bring you both up to speed with the current battle.

And some pictures that go along with these Letters.

Now, to attempt to answer my question above.

In the Letter below, I write about two dreams in which a fallen angel curses Tansy Dog. Here is a quote:

"I was laying in bed. A man (who I now call DECEPTICON) appeared just above me,
and showed me a flexible panel screen with writings of deception on them.”

"I had been in a conflict with an enemy. One of my little dogs had taken some fire and became wounded."


My working hypothesis is that somehow the message from Decepticon's "flying scroll” is still resonating over, or into, my household.
This is what is preventing Tansy’s numbers from responding to the insulin. The numbers respond positively at the Vet because I did not have a business relationship with them at the time of the dreams. Only here at my house do the numbers act strange.

At this point, I think the right course of action is to ask Jesus to intervene, to ask Him to “de-resonate” the evil message from the evil scroll, and to resonate the Song of His Love for All Creation into my household and into Tansy Dog’s life.

P. S. Tansy also has a sister dog: Pepper.

I am open to hear any words you may be given concerning this ongoing conflict.
Many thanks.


P. S. I have another more recent dream which reveals even more HR assaults against Creatures, mainly household pets.

The number 215 has significance to me as well. First, it is only one digit short of 2115, which is my Post Office Box Number, and from which comes this Word:

“… for I will give you a mouth and wisdom
which all your adversaries
will not be able to contradict or resist.”

Luke 21:15

And second, it gives me direction on where to look for other Scriptures, such as Colossians 2:15:

“Having disarmed principalities and powers,
He made a public spectacle of them,
triumphing over them in it. “

Colossians 2:15



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 841
- AND -

End of Year Synopsis


Tuesday, 31 December 2019, 4PM.
And what a year it has been. (M) and I have been the recipient of a whole lot of Love revealed by our Father in Heaven, from our Father in Heaven.

In the last part of 2018, in the days and weeks before I retired from employment due to my physical disabilities, at the hospital (G6), I was shown by vision a message.

This vision first occurred in the utility room which was my daily Forward Operating Base in the Surgical Suites area which I cleaned, located on the second floor. Typically I would transport my cleaning cart and trash barrel down from the Third Floor Janitor’s closet, and get things set up for the night.

I would keep my lunch bag and other items in the Utility Room for easy access as I needed them. At the end of shift I would have to pack everything up and move my cart and barrel back up to the Third Floor Janitor’s Closet.

It was while taking a quick break in the Utility Room, standing at the sink counter that I was shown a vision.

I began to see in spirit-space Yahweh Dad holding an Open Newspaper as if to read one of the inside pages. But from my side of the Paper, all I could see of His face was His forehead over the top edge.

But on the front page of the Newspaper was a single word in large bold type. The headline read:



Over the next few weeks I return to the same vision, and I would see the same Newspaper with the headline of WAR on the front page. But then, every once in a while, Dad would lower the paper just a little so I could see more of His face and eyes.

I could see in His eyes an Unwavering Purpose. His purpose is to save as many as will be save. And this was the War that was being reported on. The war to bring Salvation to All who will receive His Son Jesus as their own Lord and Savior.

Later on the Lord Holy Spirit informed me that the Newspaper which Dad was reading reported about all the people; men and women, boys and girls, who are being saved by hearing the Gospel of Jesus.

When I retired in December of last year from being a janitor, I was hoping that I could also retire from active participation in this war. But that didn’t turn out to be the case, at least this past year.

Right off the bat I was retaliated against by HR for removing some evil spirits they had placed at a park
(Letter 742). And then there was the visit by two of Moroni’s seductresses (Letter 743).

But it was
Letter 750 which really set the tone for the entire year. In this dream, I was in the presence of a very strong messaging devices of witchcraft, two Sigils, which had great effect on me for almost the rest of this year.

And throughout the rest of this year, we found ourselves fighting against various spirits of witchcraft and sorcery, sexual sin and perversion, and idolatry.

We were able to persist, being led and empowered by the Lord Holy Spirit to do so, until now, while being made aware by the Holy Spirit of the Absolute Victories which He was leading us to accomplish.

There are at least 51 dreams I had this year which I have documented. But there are at least 50 more dreams I didn’t have time to write down. And this doesn’t include the rest of the undocumented visions. Most of the dreams and visions were indicative of the wars on witchcraft being waged by Jesus against HR. Our goal is to get all the rest of the dreams and visions documented as soon as possible.

But there have also been “Bright Sides” this year along the way.

First, the Lord led me to new friendships with two Brothers, resulting in the three of us having ongoing email exchanges of ideas and questions. One of the Brothers invited me to attend Church with him and his family on Easter Sunday. That resulted in my becoming a member of his local Church Body, something which I was missing for a number of years.

And then there was the acquisition of my first purchased sidearm, along with a Concealed Pistol License, and a membership in a local shooting range. This has proven to be a worthy Hobby, and a new way for me to be actively alone with our Father in Heaven at the range.

While the Saturday Bible Study across the street came to an end, I was able to meet with one of the Couples who attended there, and share part of my testimony with them regarding the Snoqualmie Valley.

But I think the most important event of this year is the Preliminary Injunction which was given against the upper echelons of HR. See
Letters 840 and 840a Volume 9. This I believe will pave the way for much easier operations against HR forces in the upcoming foreseeable future.

And finally, all the financial needs my household have been met this year, just like they always have been, since my marriage to (M).

This is a year where I have been actively grateful for all the fulfillments of Scripture which have taken place in my life to date.

Thank You Jesus. And, to paraphrase Dr. Chuck Missler, Thank You Yahweh Father God in Heaven, for being You.

P. S. Sometime in the middle of this year, I revisited the vision mentioned above. I saw the same Newspaper being held by Yahweh Dad. And as I looked, I saw the letters on the Front Page like I did before. But then the letters in the word “WAR” started appear liquid in nature and began to run down on the page.

As the ink of the three letters in the word “WAR” drained away, I saw another word in bold, large letters being revealed underneath where the WAR used to be. The New Word was:




R. C. Theophilus


* * * * *

Letters 740 - 841